Property

Gottesman v. Vardi

Case/docket number: 
CA 1697/11
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, January 23, 2013
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

The Second Appellant (hereinafter referred to as "Gottesman") is an architect who designed a unique dwelling (hereinafter referred to as "the house") for the Respondent (hereinafter referred to as "Vardi"). Gottesman asked to photograph the house in order to showcase it on his firm's website. Vardi refused. In addition, Gottesman published computer simulations of Vardi's house on the website without giving details that would identify the house owner. Vardi brought an action against Gottesman, pleading infringement of privacy. In his claim, Vardi referred to section 2(11) of the Law concerning "publishing any matter relating to a person's intimate life, including his sexual history, state of health or conduct in the private domain." The District Court allowed the claim and held that Vardi's privacy had been infringed as a result of the exposure of his house on the Internet and that Vardi's right of privacy superseded Gottesman's economic interest. A permanent injunction was therefore ordered restraining Gottesman and his firm from making any use of photographs or simulations showing Vardi's house. Hence the appeal.

 

The Supreme Court (per Justice U. Vogelman; Justice S. Joubran and Justice N. Sohlberg concurring) allowed the appeal partially on the following grounds –

 

The right of privacy is one of the most important human rights in Israel and since the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty was passed, it is even vested with constitutional status. The prohibition of infringing privacy is currently embodied in the Protection of Privacy Law. Section 1 of the Law provides that "no person shall infringe the privacy of another without his consent." As has already been held, the definition of "privacy" is not simple. Section 2 of the Protection of Privacy Law prescribes what an infringement of privacy is. In his claim, Vardi referred to section 2(11) of the Law, which concerns "publishing any matter relating to a person's intimate life, including his sexual history, state of health or conduct in the private domain." The most relevant alternative herein is "publishing any matter relating to a person's intimate life" and also, to some extent, "publishing any matter relating to [a person's] conduct in the private domain."

 

The answer to the question of what is regarded as a matter relating to "a person's intimate life" is not simple, and the question is whether that expression also embraces publications relating to a person's home. A person's home is not one of those concrete matters that are mentioned in section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law - "a person's state of health" and "his conduct in the private domain." Nevertheless, according to the Court, information concerning a person's home might, in certain situations, fall within the scope of "a person's intimate life." For the publication of information concerning a person's home to be construed as an infringement of privacy as defined in the Law, we must determine whether it is such as to cross that threshold of intimacy, after which it can be said that "a person's intimate life" has been infringed.

 

In the instant case, reviewing all the circumstances leads to the conclusion that publishing the simulations of the interior of Vardi's house does indeed involve infringement of "a person's intimate life." The interior of a person's home is one's castle, and one is entitled to be let alone in it. Inside a person's home one exercises one's right to privacy in the clearest form. A person therefore has a reasonable expectation that pictures of the interior of one's home will not be published at large without one's consent. In the instant case, studying the simulations of Vardi's home as published on the website shows that, despite the fact that they are computer simulations, the impression gained from them is very tangible. Although the simulations do show the house in a "sterile" condition, namely without Vardi's personal belongings appearing in them, the items of furniture in them are very similar indeed to the existing furniture; they expose "personal" spaces in the house, like the bedroom and bathroom; and they are such as to attest to Vardi's lifestyle and also demonstrate, in the words of the section, "his conduct in the private domain."

 

The simulations of the exterior of the home should be treated differently. Ordinarily, the front of a house is exposed to passersby. It is in the "public eye." Consequently, insofar as the front of a house is visible from the street, it is clear that showing its picture or simulation will not give rise to any infringement of privacy. The right of privacy does not extend to information that is already in the possession of the public. Therefore, when certain information is in any event in the public domain, the view that the right of privacy is not infringed is appropriate. Even if Vardi is correct in his plea that the simulations of the home's exterior show his house from angles that necessitate access to the grounds of the house, a photograph from "the public domain" is not involved. There is no question that portraying the front of a person's house in public does not give rise to an infringement similar in extent to that caused by displaying the interior of one's house. The front of a person's house does not have the same "intimacy" as characteristic of the intimate rooms of one's home. In that sense, the simulations of the home's exterior are not "information" that is sufficiently close to the nucleus of the interest protected by section 2(11) of the Law. In other words, publishing simulations of the home's exterior does not give rise to an infringement that might infringe "a person's intimate life."

 

The wording of section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law shows us that in order for the publication of a matter to constitute an infringement of privacy, it has to be established that the information published makes it possible to identify a person. That is to say that insofar as a reasonable person would be unable to connect the information published with a specific person there will not be an infringement of privacy. In that connection it was explained that it is not necessary for a person's name or picture to appear alongside the publication; it suffices for it to be possible by some means to connect the information with a specific person by "reverse engineering." Clearly, such "reverse engineering" is mainly likely to occur when the information published includes clear and unique characteristics.

 

In the case herein the Court reached the conclusion that although Vardi's name is not mentioned in the publication, the simulations' publication is likely to make it possible to identify him by other means in view of those unique characteristics relating to Vardi's house that distinguish it from other houses.

 

Even if the information published does indeed relate to "a person's intimate life." the Protection of Privacy Law requires it to be established that the infringement was not of "no real significance." In this connection, it has to be shown that the infringement of privacy was not committed as a "trivial act." In the instant case, the publication of the simulations is not "a trivial act." The simulations tangibly show the interior of Vardi's home and in that way enable the public at large to gain an impression of the home owner's lifestyle and manners. There is no doubt that when any clear picture of a person's home is made visible, and especially the intimate rooms, the publication is likely to give him an intense feeling of discomfort. Such being the case, bringing the lawsuit herein seems, on the face of it, to be in good faith, and it is certainly not a frivolous or vexatious claim. However, that is not the case with regard to the publication of simulations of the front of the house. Even if publication of simulations of the home's exterior might cause some infringement, it is minor and trivial, in respect of which there is no cause for the grant of relief.

 

Another element necessary for the award of relief on a cause of infringement of privacy is negation of the existence of the circumstances of one of the defenses prescribed in section 18 of the Law. Nevertheless, a party seeking shelter behind those defenses must show that he acted in good faith. Good faith is "like a gate and only if it is traversed will the circumstances in which the specific infringement of privacy was committed be examined." It is therefore necessary to prove that the person committing the infringement acted in the belief that the infringement was in the scope of the defenses prescribed by the Law. In order to prove good faith, the defendant or accused can have recourse to the presumption mentioned in section 20(a) of the Protection of Privacy Law – that the infringement of privacy was committed under any of the circumstances referred to in section 18(2) and that it did not exceed the limits reasonable under those circumstances.  Against that presumption that is available to the defendant or accused, the plaintiff or prosecutor can have recourse to the presumption mentioned in section 20(b) of the Law and establish that the publisher knew that he had exceeded the reasonable.

 

In this case, Gottesman relied on two defenses – those prescribed in sections 18(2)(a) and (c). As regards the defense prescribed in section 18(2)(a) of the Law, since Vardi made it perfectly clear to Gottesman that he strongly objected to publication without the latter signing the undertaking, it is difficult to conceive that the infringement was committed without Gottesman knowing "that an infringement of privacy might occur," as required by the section. It is therefore clear that the plea in respect of the defense under that section cannot be upheld. As regards the defence under section 18(2)(c), relating to an infringement committed in defense of "a legitimate personal interest" of the infringer, the section necessitates a balance be struck between the right of privacy and other conflicting values, and the expression "legitimate personal interest" should be construed "by striking a balance between the desire to protect the interest of the injured party and safeguard his privacy, on the one hand, and the contrary interests of the infringer, on the other hand."  In the instant case, on the artistic-creative level, one can understand Gottesman's desire to expose Vardi's house to the public, a work that is unquestionably of unique quality and size. In addition, there is nothing wrong with Gottesman's desire to publicize his work for economic reasons as well, because displaying the work might certainly enable its author to establish goodwill and attract clients.  In the overall balance between the competing rights and interests, the Court reached the conclusion that it is inappropriate to apply the defense of section 18(2)(c) to publishing simulations of the interior of Vardi's house.

 

The Protection of Privacy Law provides that an infringement of privacy will not occur where there is consent to the infringement (section 1). To be precise, consent is not cause that justifies an infringement of the rights of privacy. Consent itself is an inherent part of the right, so that if it is given, a right of action does not arise. Consent can be express or implied, but it is best to exercise extreme care in determining that consent to publication has been obtained. Along those lines it was held that from the fact that an individual agreed to disclose certain particulars to one person or several persons, it cannot be inferred that he is precluded from objecting to the publication of those particulars to the public at large. In the instant case, it appears that such consent was not consummated. No substance was found in the plea that Vardi's agreeing to the publication of other pictures of the house suggests that implied consent was also given to Gottesman. Actually, the fact that other publications were specifically made subject to signing an undertaking, which was ultimately not signed in the instant case, demonstrates the absence of consent herein.

 

From the aforegoing it emerges that publishing the simulations showing the front of the house does not give rise to an infringement of privacy and in any event not an infringement of real significance, as defined in section 6 of the Protection of Privacy Law. On the other hand, the simulations showing the interior of the house do infringe "his intimate life" and despite their anonymous publication, it is possible to connect them with the Respondent. It was also found that it is not an infringement "of no real significance," and the defenses prescribed in section 18(2) of the Protection of Privacy Law are inapplicable. Consequently, because the infringement of the Respondent's privacy was made without his consent to the publication, there is no alternative but to find that publication of the simulations of the interior of his home on the website cannot be permitted. The appeal is therefore allowed in part, to the effect that the injunction remains in force with respect to publishing simulations of the home's interior on the website. In other words, there is no bar to publishing simulations of the home's exterior on the site. In view of that result, the liability for costs at first instance was set aside and no order for costs was made in the instant proceedings.

 

Justice N. Sohlberg concurred in the aforegoing and added from Jewish law with regard to the distinction between the front of the house and its interior.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

In the Supreme Court

Sitting As a Court of Civil Appeals

CA 1697/11

 

Before:

His Honor, Justice S. Joubran

His Honor, Justice U. Vogelman

His Honor, Justice N. Sohlberg

 

 

 

 

The Appellants:

 

1.  A. Gottesman Architecture Ltd

2.  Asaf Gottesman

 

 

v.

 

 

The Respondent:

Arie Vardi

     

 

Appeal against the judgment of the District Court of Tel Aviv-Jaffa (Her Honor Judge A. Baron) of January 17, 2011 in CF 1222/09

 

On behalf of the Appellants:

Adv. Hillel Ish-Shalom, Adv. Roy Kubovsky, Adv. Guy Lotem

 

 

On behalf of the Respondent:

Adv. Eran Presenti

JUDGMENT

Justice U. Vogelman

 

            An architect designed a unique house for a client and asked to photograph it in order to show it on his firm's website. The client refused. The architect published computer simulations of the client's house on the website, without giving details identifying the owner of the house. Does this case give rise to an infringement of privacy? That is the question that faces us.

 

The Main Facts and Proceedings

 

1.         The Second Appellant (hereinafter referred to as "Gottesman") is an architect who heads a firm of architects. At the beginning of the year 2000 the Respondent (hereinafter referred to as "Vardi") commissioned Gottesman's services for the latter to design his residence for him. The parties do not dispute the fact that the project was one of a kind and a house was ultimately built that was exceptional as regards its size, the type of materials used in its construction and its unique design. Despite the extensive scale of the project, no written agreement was ever made between Vardi and Gottesman, either with regard to the commissioning of the architectural work or concerning the possibility of documenting and photographing the building for Gottesman's purposes.

 

2.         Even before the construction was completed, Gottesman asked Vardi to photograph his house, as was his firm's practice. Vardi, for his part, made the photographs conditional upon Gottesman and the intended photographer signing a letter of commitment in respect of the photographs' use. According to the wording proposed by Vardi, Gottesman and the photographer would be obliged to apply to him in writing whenever they wanted to make use of the pictures and obtain his express consent. The two were also required to undertake to pay Vardi agreed damages without proof of loss for any breach of that undertaking: Gottesman - $500,000 and the photographer - $50,000 (hereinafter referred to as "the letter of commitment"). Gottesman asserted that the letter of commitment that Vardi proposed was a new requirement that was contrary to a previous understanding between the parties in respect of photographing the house. Vardi, on the other hand, expressed anger at the fact that Gottesman categorically denied the importance of protecting his privacy. No agreement was ultimately made between the parties and in the absence of any understanding, professional photographs of Vardi's house were not taken.

 

To complete the picture, it should be noted that at the relevant time photographs of Vardi's house were published in two places: firstly, pictures of the house exterior were published in a book that was printed in hundreds of copies, published by Apex Ltd (hereinafter referred to as "Apex"), which had installed windows and shutters in Vardi's house; secondly, pictures were published on the website of the carpenter who had done carpentry work in Vardi's house. Both Apex and the carpenter had signed a letter of commitment in favour of Vardi with regard to using pictures of his house in terms similar to those that Gottesman had been asked to sign.

 

3.         Since Gottesman had not been permitted to photograph Vardi's house he commissioned the services of a studio that specialised in the creation of computer simulations in order to create an artificial simulation of the architectural work in Vardi's house. Those simulations, which look very similar to actual photographs, were published on the website of Gottesman's firm (hereinafter referred to as "the website"). There were no details identifying the owner of the house or its address alongside the pictures. After Vardi discovered that the computer simulations had found their way onto the website, he filed a lawsuit in the Tel Aviv Magistrates Court against Gottesman and his firm, in which he applied for a permanent injunction restraining them from making any use of photographs or simulations showing his house. At the same time as bringing the action, a motion was also filed for the provisional relief of removing the simulations from the website. An order prohibiting publication of the existence of the legal proceedings, including any identifying detail in respect of any of the parties to the action, was also sought. On November 11, 2008, during a Magistrates Court hearing of the motion for provisional relief, the parties reached an understanding with regard to publicising Vardi's house on the website until the motion for provisional relief is heard on its merit. In that understanding it was provided that the simulations would be removed from the website and other pictures of the house, which had already been published in the Apex book with Vardi's consent, would be published instead (hereinafter referred to as "the procedural arrangement"). On September 24, 2008 the Court (Her Honour Judge Z. Agi) allowed the application for the award of an interim gag order. Nevertheless, the Court ordered the trial to be remitted to the Tel Aviv District Court because it was found that the relief sought in the action was within its residual jurisdiction since it was an application for a permanent mandatory order incapable of financial quantification. Both the procedural arrangement and the gag order remained in force during the trial of the action.

 

The Judgement of the Lower Court

 

4.         The District Court (Her Honour Judge A. Baron), to which the trial was remitted, allowed Vardi's claim and held that his privacy had been infringed as a result of the exposure of his home on the Internet. It was held that although the simulations did not include personal belongings or intimate items, they did make it possible to obtain an impression of the lifestyle in the house, the habits of its occupants and their financial position. On the other hand, the Court dismissed the plea that removing the simulations would infringe the freedom of occupation and intellectual property rights of Gottesman and his firm. Consequently, against the infringement of Vardi's privacy, the Court weighed the harm to the economic interest that Gottesman and his firm would sustain, if they could not use the simulations in order to attract potential clients. In balancing them, the Court held that Vardi's right of privacy outweighed Gottesman's economic interest. Alongside that, the Court held that Vardi had not expressly or impliedly agreed to publication of the pictures or simulations. It was found that even if there had been talk between the parties about publishing pictures of the house in some or other framework, no express agreement had been reached to take and publish photographs. It was also held that there was no implied agreement to publishing the pictures. Amongst other things, the Court declined to treat the working relationship between Gottesman and Vardi or the fact that Gottesman had designed and planned the house as implied consent to the use of the simulations. It was further held that Vardi's agreeing to allow Apex and the carpenter to make certain use of photographs did not constitute implied agreement to similar use by Gottesman. Finally, the Court stated that even had Vardi's agreement been obtained, the agreement was unenforceable by virtue of section 3 of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970. A permanent injunction was therefore awarded restraining Gottesman and his firm from making any use of photographs or simulations showing Vardi's house, and the procedural arrangement that the parties had reached was annulled/rescinded. The sweeping gag order in the case was also removed and replaced by a mere prohibition of publishing the evidence.

 

The Parties' Arguments on Appeal

 

5.         In the appeal herein Gottesman and his firm reiterated their assertion that they should be permitted to publish the simulations on the website. At the outset, the Appellants dispute the lower court's finding that showing the computer simulations infringes "the privacy of a person's intimate life", within the meaning of the definition in section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter referred to as "the Protection of Privacy Law" or "the Law"). Firstly, it was pleaded that showing the computer simulations of a house without specifying details identifying the owner cannot be construed as an infringement of privacy as defined in the Protection of Privacy Law. According to the Appellants, in order to prove an infringement of privacy as a result of the information published, it has to be shown that a link can be made between the information and a specific "person". In the instant case, it was argued, the computer simulations were shown in a "sterile" state, based on the planning position before the occupants entered the house and while making certain modifications. Alongside that, it was asserted that in any event there was no infringement of "the privacy of a person's intimate life" because the section relates to highly intimate information, such as a person's sexual proclivity or state of health. The same goes all the more so, according to the Appellants, in respect of the simulations that show the outside of the house and the spaces designated for hospitality. In the alternative, the Appellants plead that even if an infringement of privacy was caused, it did not give rise to a cause of action since it is a minor infringement "of no real significance", as defined in section 6 of the Protection of Privacy Law, because the simulations were published anonymously, without specifying personal details.

 

6.         Even if there was an infringement of Vardi's privacy, the Appellants plead that the defence of good faith applies in the circumstances prescribed in the Protection of Privacy Law. In particular, it was pleaded that the Appellants did not imagine that the publication would infringe Vardi's privacy and they are therefore entitled to the defence prescribed in section 18(2)(a) of the Law ("he did not know and need not have known that an infringement of privacy might occur"). It was further pleaded that the publication was intended to serve Gottesman's moral right to obtain fitting credit for his work, which he has by virtue of an architect's copyright in his work (section 4 of the Copyright Law, 5768-2007 (hereinafter referred to as "the Copyright Law")). According to the Appellants, this entitles them to the defence under section 18(2)(c) of the Protection of Privacy Law ("the infringement was committed in defence of a legitimate personal interest of the infringer") because, according to them, the moral right should enable the architect to publish computer simulations of his work.

 

7.         The Appellants further argue that it was inappropriate for the lower court to find that the element of "absence of consent" necessary to establish an infringement of privacy had been fulfilled. The Appellants first protest the finding that Vardi's consent was necessary in this context. Such consent, according to them, would only be necessary if Gottesman had sought to enter Vardi's house and photograph it in the private domain. However, they assert, it is unnecessary to obtain consent when involved is the use of the architectural plans and simulations created on the basis of them. Secondly, they argue, Vardi had originally agreed to the house being photographed and in any event his implied agreement to publishing the simulations could be inferred from the agreement that he had given to publish pictures of the house in the Apex book and on the carpenter's website, and also from the principle agreement to the procedural arrangement. Therefore, the Appellants maintained, Vardi's attempts to procure Gottesman's signature to the letter of commitment should be construed as an attempt contrary to a previous understanding between the parties. Such being the case, it should be held that Gottesman's refusal to sign the said document is irrelevant. Finally, the Appellants argue that it should be presumed that had Vardi wished to limit the use of the work, he would have done so from the outset in an express agreement.

 

8.         Vardi, for his part, endorses the lower court's ruling. According to him, publishing the simulations on the website constitutes an infringement of his and his family's privacy. According to Vardi, the fact that simulations, rather than actual pictures, were published on the website was aimed at circumventing the Protection of Privacy Law because the simulations show the house almost exactly as it really is and it is easy to link them with it. In view of that, Vardi seeks to adopt the District Court's finding that publishing the simulations on the website should be treated as publication of a matter relating to a person's "intimate life", as provided in section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law and it therefore involves an infringement of privacy. According to Vardi, the Appellants cannot benefit from the defences prescribed in the Law: as regards the defence under section 18(2)(a) of the Law, which deals with the absence of knowledge of an infringement of privacy, it is asserted that Vardi emphasised to Gottesman that he jealously guards his privacy, and his attorney also demanded that the Appellants remove the pictures from the website immediately; as regards the defence under section 18(2)(c) of the Law, it was pleaded that the Appellants were not protecting a "legitimate personal interest" by publishing the simulations but merely sought to produce an economic gain. In any event, Vardi argued, the essential requirement of good faith to establish the said defences was not fulfilled in the present case because the Appellants had failed to remove the pictures at his request.

 

9.         Furthermore, according to Vardi, the case herein does not give rise to a clash between copyright law and protection of privacy law. An architect, according to Vardi, has no copyright in a house that was built but at most in the two-dimensional plans of the house and even those, it is argued, cannot be published by the architect without the client's consent. Consequently photographing the house and circulating the photographs, including by way of simulations, is not an inherent right of the architect. Even were copyright involved, Vardi asserts, it is an economic right which does not supersede the right to privacy. In this context, Vardi emphasizes that the lower court was not moved to award relief that would preclude the Appellants from showing the project to customers and in professional circles; instead an injunction restraining publication at large, on the Internet, or in a book or magazine, was sought. Such being the case, according to Vardi, the Appellants' freedom of occupation or copyright was not infringed. Finally, Vardi maintains that the plea of copyright infringement was merely made by Gottesman incidentally and in an unspecified manner at the trial in the lower court and it is therefore a prohibited "amendment of pleadings" on appeal.

 

10.       The parties also took issue with regard to the formation of consent to publish the simulations. Vardi asserts that his agreement to the publication of the simulations was not obtained. According to him, during the years of the relationship between the parties, his confidence in Gottesman had lessened and he had therefore chosen to ask for any understanding in respect of photographing his house and using the pictures to be put in writing. A written undertaking along those lines did not come about and, such being the case, according to Vardi, no agreement was consummated between the parties in respect of publication. In that connection Vardi rejects the Appellants' argument that agreement to publication could be inferred from the procedural arrangement that the parties reached or from the agreement that was given to the carpenter and Apex for publication. According to him, a person is entitled to control his privacy so that consent to waive privacy should be made knowingly and expressly.

 

The Procedural Progression

 

11.       On April 2, 2012 we had an appeal hearing in the presence of the parties before a bench headed by the (now retired) Deputy President, Justice E. Rivlin. At the hearing we believed that it would be best for the dispute between the parties to be resolved in mediation. The parties accepted our proposal and agreed to go to mediation. Unfortunately, the mediation did not prove successful and the parties notified us on July 27, 2012 that they had not reached an overall understanding. Prior thereto, in May 2012, the Deputy President retired and he was replaced by my colleague, Justice N. Solberg (as decided by the President, A. Grunis on August 13, 2012). In view of the change to the bench since the hearing, the parties were permitted to supplement summations in writing. The time for a ruling has now been reached.

 

Discussion and Ruling

 

The Right to Privacy

 

12.       The right to privacy is one of the most important human rights in Israel. It is one of the freedoms that mould the character of the regime in Israel as a democratic one (HCJ 6650/04 Jane Doe v. The Netanya Regional Rabbinical Court, para 8 (May 14, 2006) (hereinafter referred to as "Jane Doe")). Since the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty was passed, it is even vested with constitutional status (section 7 of the Basic Law). Privacy enables a person to develop his selfhood and to determine the degree of society's involvement in his personal behaviour and acts. It is his "proprietary, personal and psychological castle" (Crim. App. 5026/97 Gilam v. State of Israel, para 9 (June 13, 1999) (hereinafter referred to as "Gilam")). The right to privacy therefore extends the line between the private and the public, between self and society. It draws a domain in which the individual is left to himself, to develop his "self", without the involvement of others (HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. The Jerusalem District Commander, PD 45(2) 456, 471 (1994) (hereinafter referred to as "Dayan"). It "embodies the individual's interest not to be bothered by others in his intimate life" (CA 8825/03 Clalit Health Services v. The Ministry of Defence, para 21 (April 11, 2007)).

 

Infringement of Privacy – Section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law

 

13.       The prohibition of infringing privacy is currently embodied in the Protection of Privacy Law. Section 1 of the Law provides that "no person shall infringe the privacy of another without his consent". As has already been held, the definition of "privacy" is not simple (HCJ 6824/07 Manna v. The Tax Authority, para 34 (December 20, 2010); CA 4963/07 Yediot Aharonot Ltd v. John Doe, para 9 (February 27, 2008) (hereinafter referred to as "Yediot Aharonot")). Section 2 of the Protection of Privacy Law prescribes what an infringement of privacy is. In his claim, Vardi referred to section 2(11) of the Law, which concerns "publishing any matter relating to a person's intimate life, including his sexual history, state of health or conduct in the private domain". Of the three alternatives mentioned in the section, the most relevant herein is "publishing any matter relating to a person's intimate life" and also, to some extent, "publishing any matter relating to [a person's] conduct in the private domain". In order to delineate the expression "any matter relating to a person's intimate life", two matters should be clarified: firstly, what is a matter relating to a person's "intimate life"; and secondly, whether the information published indeed makes it possible to identify a "person".

 

(a)       A Person's Intimate Life

 

14.       Firstly, as regards the expression "a person's intimate life": what can fall within that definition? "Intimate life" is also a vague expression, the boundaries of which are unclear (Eli Halm, Protection of Privacy Law, 148 (2003) (hereinafter referred to as "Halm")). It is therefore clear that the answer to the question as to what will be regarded as a matter relating to "a person's intimate life" is not plain and simple and that "like many expressions that we encounter in the law books and ordinary life, their interpretation depends on the context and the purpose for which the interpretation is needed (see and compare the opinion of Justice T. Strasburg-Cohen in CA 439/88, The Registrar of Databases v. Ventura, PD 48(3) 808, 835 (1994) (hereinafter referred to as "Ventura"); also compare the opinion of Justice G. Bach in the same case, p 821). In this respect I would mention that I do not accept the interpretation that a high threshold of intimacy needs to be crossed – for example matters relating to a person's sexual history – in order to establish infringement of "a person's intimate life". That interpretation, which Gottesman propounded, relies on the fact that section 2(11) provides that infringement of privacy is "publishing any matter relating to a person's intimate life, including his sexual history" (emphasis added – UV). However, studying the legislative history of the Protection of Privacy Law indicates that the ending, after the word "including", was added to the section merely to clarify that "a person's sexual history" is also a matter relating to his "intimate life" (see the Explanatory Notes on the Draft Protection of Privacy (Amendment No. 8) (Prohibition of Publishing a Matter of Sexual History) Law, 5766-2005). In that sense the addendum is merely to clarify and elucidate (see ALA 2985/96 Medalsi v. Goni PD 50(2) 81, 86 (1996). See also: Aharon  Barak, Legal Interpretation, Volume II, Legislative Interpretation 137-138 (1993)).

 

15.       Having said all that, the first issue to clarify is whether the phrase "a person's intimate life" also embraces publications concerning a person's home. A person's home is not one of those concrete matters that are mentioned in section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law – "a person's state of health" and "his conduct in the private domain". Nevertheless, information relating to a person's home might certainly fall within the scope of "a person's intimate life". Indeed, a person's home gains a place of honour in the case law relating to privacy. Thus, for example, in Dayan, His Honour the Deputy President (as he then was) A. Barak held that:

 

            "The constitutional right to privacy extends, inter alia […] to a person's right to conduct the lifestyle that he wants in his own home, without interference from outside […] The right to privacy is therefore intended to ensure that a person will not be a prisoner in his own home and will not be forced to expose himself in his own home to interference that he does not want" (ibid, p 470; see also Jane Doe, para 10; Gilam, para 9).

 

Nevertheless, as I see it, these statements are not to be understood literally as relating merely to the physical aspect of the home. As President A. Grunis noted in respect of the statement cited above from Dayan, "it should be understood more broadly, metaphorically, along the lines of the expression coined by Warren & Brandeis, 'the right to be let alone'" (HCJ 8070/98 The Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. Ministry of the Interior PD 58(4) 842, 856 (2004); see also Yediot Aharonot, para 9). It should therefore be said that information relating to a person's home will not necessarily always be included in the scope of the matters concerning a "person's intimate life". For the publication of information relating to a person's home to be construed as an infringement of privacy, as defined in the Law, it is necessary to see whether it is such as to cross that threshold of intimacy, beyond which it may be said that "a person's intimate life" was infringed. In the instant case, reviewing all the circumstances leads to the conclusion that publishing the simulations of Vardi's house interior does indeed involve infringement of "a person's intimate life". The interior of a person's home is his castle and he is entitled to be let alone in it. Inside a person's home he exercises his right to privacy in the clearest form. A person therefore has a reasonable expectation that pictures of the interior of his home will not be published at large without his consent. In the instant case, studying the simulations of Vardi's home as published on the website shows that, despite the fact that they are computer simulations, the impression gained from them is very tangible. In this respect I accept the findings of the trial instance that "since the simulations show Vardi's house as it really is, it matters not whether they are the result of computer work or a camera" (p 13 of the lower court's judgement). And note, although the simulations do show the house in a "sterile" condition, namely without Vardi's personal belongings appearing in them, the items of furniture in them are very similar indeed to the existing furniture; they expose "personal" spaces in the house, like the bedroom and bathroom; and they are such as to attest to Vardi's lifestyle and also demonstrate, in the words of the section, "his conduct in the private domain".

 

16.       The simulations of the house exterior should be treated differently. Ordinarily, the front of a house is exposed to passers-by. It is in the "public eye". Consequently, insofar as the front of a house is visible from the street, it is clear that showing its picture or simulation will not give rise to any infringement of privacy (see also CF (J'lem District) 7236/05 Levin v. Ravid Stones, para 14 (May 15, 2006)). The right of privacy does not extend to information that is already in the possession of the public. Therefore, when certain information is in any event in the public domain, the view that the right of privacy is not howsoever infringed is appropriate. (For similar statements in American law, see Jackson v. Playboy Enterprises, Inc., 547 F. Supp. 10, 13 (S.D. Ohio 1983); Fry v. Ionia Sentinel-Standard, 101 Mich. App. 725, 731 300 N.W. 2d 687 (Mich. Ct. App. 1980); Reece v. Grissom, 154 Ga. App. 194, 196, 267 S.E.2d 839 (Ga. Ct. App. 1980).  See also David A. Elder, Privacy Torts 3-45, 3-44 (2002) (hereinafter referred to as "Elder"); James A. Henderson, Richard N. Pearson and John A. Siliciano, The Torts Process 930-31 (4th ed. 1994).)

 

17.       According to Vardi, a distinction should be made between the situation described above, in which the front of the house as visible from the street is shown, and the simulations published by Gottesman on the website. Vardi asserts that the simulations of the house exterior that Gottesman posted on the website of his firm show the house from an angle that necessitates access to the grounds of the house, from which passers-by cannot obtain an impression of it. In that sense, Vardi pleads, a photograph from "the public domain" is not involved. Even if Vardi is right in that plea, there is no question that portraying the front of a person's house in public does not give rise to an infringement similar in extent to that caused by displaying the interior of his house. Whilst the interior of a person's house is visible only to his invited guests, the front of his house is less "private". The front of a person's house does not have the same "intimacy" that is characteristic of the intimate rooms of his home. In that sense, the simulations of the house exterior are not "information" that is sufficiently close to the nucleus of the interest protected by section 2(11) of the Law. Hence, whilst the simulations that portray the internal spaces of the house might infringe "a person's intimate life", publishing simulations of the house exterior does not give rise to such an infringement.

 

(b)       "A Person's" – the Requirement of Identification

 

18.       The wording of section 2(11) of the Protection of Privacy Law shows us that in order for the publication of a matter to constitute an infringement of privacy, it has to be established that the information published makes it possible to identify a person. When can it be said that information published does indeed make it possible to identify a person so that an infringement of privacy does arise?  Essentially, it appears that the answer is that an infringement of privacy will not arise where the requirement of "identification" is not fulfilled, namely insofar as a reasonable person would be unable to connect the information published with a specific person. On this point I would immediately clarify, ex abundanti cautela, that we might in future come across cases in which it will be possible to consider making that requirement more flexible. Those will be the exceptions in which particularly sensitive information is published to the point that even if it cannot be connected with someone, the very publication will create in the one to whom the information relates a serious sense of his privacy's violation, so that its protection will be justified. We shall leave discussion of such matters for when they arise since that is not the case herein.

 

19.       In order to comprehend the nature of the identification requirement, recourse may be had, by way of analogy, to defamation law that we can use as an aid to interpretation and source of inspiration (see CA 723/74 Haaretz Newspaper Ltd v. The Israel Electric Corporation Ltd, PD 31(2) 281, 293 (1977); Dan Hay, The Protection of Privacy in Israel, 91-97 (2006) (hereinafter referred to as "Hay") and the references there). This is because in many senses an infringement of privacy is similar to the damage caused to reputation as a result of publishing defamatory information. Even before the enactment of the Defamation Law, 5725-1965 (hereinafter referred to as "The Defamation Law"), this Court insisted that in a claim on a cause of defamation it has to be established that the focus of the publication is a specific person. It was therefore held that the plaintiff on such a cause will be obstructed by the fact that he cannot be identified in the picture that was published (CA 68/56 Rabinowitz v. Mirlin PD 11 1224, 1226 (1957)). This requirement was intensified after the Defamation Law was enacted. Indeed, a question similar to that facing us was considered at length in the context of defamation law in CA 8345/08. Ben Nathan v Bachri (July 27, 2011) (hereinafter referred to as "Jenin Jenin "). In that case the Court considered the criteria whereby it could be held that defamation addressed at a group defames its members (ibid, para 18). The Court held in that case that "[…] For cause to arise to take proceedings in respect of the publication of defamation it has to be shown that it relates to an individual or certain individuals and when the proceedings are taken by the injured party, he must show that the statement relates to him" (ibid, para 32. Emphasis added – UV). What is important with respect to the instant case is that the inference was drawn, inter alia, from the fact that the section of the relevant statute (section 1 the Defamation Law) provides – as in the case herein – that the subject of the statement must be a "person" (ibid).

 

20.       By way of comparison, in American law a similar criterion is also accepted in respect of the infringement of privacy. According to the case law there, the requirement of identification has been recognised as an essential one that confronts anyone seeking to assert the infringement of his privacy. Such being the case, where the plaintiff's image or name was not used, the courts in the USA have held that in practice no infringement of privacy arises (see: Branson v Fawcett Publications, 124 F. Supp. 429, 431-32 (E.D. III 1954); Rawls v. Conde Nast Publications, Inc. 446 F. 2d 313, 318 (5th Cir. 1971) (hereinafter referred to as "Rawls"). See also: Elder, pp 3-40). Consequently, as regards publications such as a photo of a person's house, car, dog or more, that are made without mention of some or other person's name, it has been held that they do not constitute an infringement of privacy, even if subjectively a person feels that his privacy has been infringed (Rawls, ibid; Samuel H. Hofstadter and George Horowitz, The Right of Privacy, 44 (1964)).

 

21.       From the aforegoing it prima facie appears that it suffices for the information published to be shown anonymously in order to avoid the possibility of infringing privacy. However, in this respect it should be taken into account that even information that is shown anonymously might establish a connection with a specific person. In other words, even if the name of the person is not expressly mentioned alongside the information, it has to be ensured that he cannot be identified by other means, for example: if in the publication numerous identifying details are given from which it might be possible to deduce with whom the publication is dealing (see: Hay, p 115). If we treat the prohibition as merely the specification of a person's name, "it would make a mockery of the Law because it is enough to mention numerous identifying details in order to make it clear in many cases who is involved" (Zeev Segal, The Right of Privacy against the Right to Know, Iyunei Mishpat  IX 175, 190 (1983) (hereinafter referred to as "Segal)). As held in Jenin Jenin, "the requirement of identification is substantive, rather than technical. The question is not whether the name of a person is expressly mentioned in the statement published […] The requirement of identification will be fulfilled in those cases where what is published is attributable to the individual who asserts damage implied from the publication or as a result of extrinsic circumstances or a combination of the publication and the extrinsic circumstances" (ibid, para 34).

 

22.       In order to analyse whether it is possible to connect a person with particular information, a criterion of "de-anonymising" has been proposed in the literature. According to the criterion, if anyone has a key that will make reverse engineering possible, namely to attribute the information published to a particular person, then it can be said from the outset that the information is identifying (Michael Birnhack, Private Space – Privacy, Law & Technology, 191-193 (2010)). As aforesaid, it is therefore not necessary for a person's name or picture to appear alongside the publication; it suffices for it to be possible by some means to connect the information with a specific person by "reverse engineering". Clearly, such "reverse engineering" is mainly likely to occur when the information published includes clear and unique characteristics (cf: Motschenbacher v RJ Reynolds Tobacco Co., 498 F.2d 821, 827 (9th Cir. 1974)).

 

23.       In the instant case, is the requirement that the publication deal with a "person" fulfilled? To that end it is necessary to substantiate the conclusion that despite the anonymous publication of the simulations on the Gottesman website, they can be linked with Vardi. In the case herein we have reached the conclusion that although Vardi's name is not mentioned in the publication, the simulations' publication is likely to make it possible to identify him by other means in view of those unique characteristics relating to Vardi's house. As the lower court held, Vardi's house is a "project of a unique type". In this connection the lower court described Vardi's house as "spectacular and extraordinary as regards its size, the type of materials used in its construction, its unique design and also as regards the investment in each one of the architectural details that make it up". Gottesman himself attested to the project as a "one-off project" and in his appeal he described the house as "a spectacular, extravagant and extraordinary residence […] one of the largest houses in Israel and the largest designed by the Appellants". On the Gottesman website the unique design of the house is described as including the use of special materials like blue glass, unique metal, illuminated gardens and more. All these constitute distinctive construction characteristics that distinguish Vardi's house from others. These indicate that Vardi's house is unlike any other; it is an extraordinary, unique work of architecture. In view of that, it appears that recourse may be had to the simulations published on the Gottesman website for the purpose of that "reverse engineering" that will make it possible to deduce that the simulations shown on the website in fact simulate Vardi's house.

 

Section 6 of the Protection of Privacy Law –Infringement of No Real Significance

 

24.       Even if the information published does indeed relate to "a person's intimate life", the Protection of Privacy Law requires it to be established that the infringement was not of "no real significance" (section 6 of the Protection of Privacy Law). In this connection, it has to be shown that the infringement of privacy was not done as a "trivial act" because such an infringement vests no right to relief (The Association for Civil Rights, p 863). The intention of the section is to do away with vexatious lawsuits, in respect of which no reasonable person would take the trouble of going to court (cf section 4 of the Civil Wrongs Ordnance [New Version]; see also CF (TA Magistrates) 199509/02 Tzadik v. Haaretz Newspaper Publishing Ltd, para 10 (January 22, 2014); Hay, p 124).

 

25. In the instant case, the publication of the simulations is not "a trivial act". The simulations that appeared on the Gottesman website tangibly show the interior of Vardi's home and in that way enable the public at large to gain an impression of the home owner's lifestyle and manners. There is no doubt that when any clear image of a person's home is made visible, and especially his intimate rooms – the bedroom, bathroom etc. – the publication is likely to give him an intense feeling of discomfort. The nature of those rooms is that they are concealed from the eye, and usually from the eyes of invited guests as well. That is where a person expects more than anything that he will be secluded from the public eye. Such being the case, bringing the lawsuit herein seems to be in good faith on the face of it and it is certainly not a frivolous or vexatious claim. It is such as to express the deep sense of discomfort caused to Vardi by the publication – which to my mind also has objective foundation in the circumstances. However, that is not the case with regard to the publication of the simulations of the front of the house. As I mentioned above, in that connection I tend to believe that even if publication of the simulations of the house exterior might cause some infringement, it is minor and trivial, in respect of which there is no cause for the grant of relief.

 

Defences to a Plea of Privacy Infringement (Section 18 of the Law)

 

26.       Another element necessary for the award of relief on a cause of infringement of privacy is negation of the existence of the circumstances of one of the defences prescribed in section 18 of the Law. Those defences demonstrate that the Protection of Privacy Law does not make the right of privacy an "absolute" one (CA 1928/93 The Securities Authority v. Gibor Sabrina Textile Enterprises Ltd, PD 49(3) 177, 193 (1995)). The defences prescribed in the Law might therefore bar a civil claim or criminal proceedings in respect of the infringement of privacy. Nevertheless, a party seeking to shelter behind those defences must show that he acted in good faith. Good faith is "like a gate and only if it is traversed will the circumstances in which the specific infringement of privacy was committed be examined" (Gilam, para 8). It should be noted that the case law has interpreted this as a requirement of subjective good faith. It is therefore necessary to prove that the person committing the infringement acted in the belief that the infringement was in the scope of the defences prescribed by the Law (Jane Doe, para 24). In order to prove good faith, the defendant or accused can have recourse to the presumption mentioned in section 20(a) of the Protection of Privacy Law, according to which:

 

            "20.     (a)       Where the accused or defendant proves that he committed the infringement of privacy under any of the circumstances referred to in section 18(2) and that it did not exceed the limits reasonable under those circumstances, he shall be presumed to have committed it in good faith."

 

In this connection the court will review "the form, substance and extent of the publication in order to see whether the publisher has fulfilled his duty, for which the defence extends to him, or went beyond that and exceeded the 'limits reasonable' in connection with which the legislative norm was framed" (Segal, p 199).

 

Against that presumption that is available to the defendant or accused, the plaintiff or prosecutor can have recourse to the presumption mentioned in section 20(b) of the Law:

 

            "20.     (b)       The accused or defendant shall be presumed not to have committed the infringement of privacy in good faith if in committing it he knowingly went further than was reasonably necessary for the purposes of the matters protected by the section."

 

In this respect, proving that the publisher knew that he had exceeded the reasonable is equivalent to establishing the absence of the publisher's subjective good faith because it will demonstrate "his indifference to the consequence involving infringement more than  necessary to protect the value recognised by the Law" (Segal, ibid).

 

27.       In his appeal Gottesman relied on two defences – those prescribed in sections 18(2)(a) and (c), which provide as follows:

 

 

            "18.     In any criminal or civil proceedings for infringement of privacy, it shall be a good defence if one of the following is the case:

 

                        […]

 

                        (2)       the defendant or accused committed the infringement in good faith in any of the following circumstances:

 

                                    (a)       he did not know and need not have known that an infringement of privacy might occur;

 

                                    […]

 

                                    (c)       the infringement was committed in defence of a legitimate personal interest of the infringer;

 

                                    […]"

 

28.       We shall therefore review whether the infringing act was committed in one of the circumstances mentioned in section 18(2) – and in our case, the circumstances prescribed in section 18(2)(a) or 18(2)(c)            of the Law. As regards the defence prescribed in section 18(2)(a) of the Law, as the lower court held, before publication Vardi repeatedly emphasised to Gottesman that he jealously guarded his privacy and he was resolute in his refusal to publicise the house or parts of it. Consequently, from such time as Vardi made it perfectly clear to Gottesman that he strongly objected to publication without the latter signing the letter of commitment, it is difficult to conceive that the infringement was committed without Gottesman "knowing […] that an infringement of privacy might occur", as the section requires. Clearly, therefore, the plea with regard to the defence under that section cannot be upheld.

 

29.       We should now examine whether Gottesman has available the defence under section 18(2)(b), which concerns an infringement committed in order to protect a "legitimate personal interest" of the infringer. The section necessitates a balance to be made between the right of privacy and other conflicting values, and the expression "legitimate personal interest" should be construed "by making a balance between the desire to protect the interest of the injured party and safeguard his privacy, on the one hand and the contrary interests of the infringer, on the other hand" (Crim App 1132/96 Hatuha v. State of Israel, para 8 (January 20, 1998)). In the instant case, Gottesman and his firm have a twofold interest in publishing the simulations: both a creative interest and a business interest. It cannot be disputed that Gottesman has the moral right in his architectural work. Such being the case, he is entitled to the work being credited to him, namely to his work being identified with his name. This expresses recognition of the author's personality and the attempt to respect the personal connection between the author and his work (sections 45 and 46 of the Copyright Law; see also: Tony Greenman, The Moral Right – From Droit Moral to Moral Rights, Authoring Rights – Readings on the Copyright Law 439, 439-440 (Michael Birnhack & Guy Pesach, Editors, 2009)). The desire to safeguard the freedom of creative expression means that the transfer of an architect's economic rights in his work will not preclude his expressing himself in the same artistic style and motifs in other works (cf Sara Presenti, Copyright Law, vol. II (3rd edition, 2008)), and in the instant case, that the work can be exposed to other circles. Consequently, on the artistic-creative level, one can understand Gottesman's desire to expose to the public Vardi's house, a work that is unquestionably of unique quality and size. In addition, there is nothing wrong in Gottesman's desire to publicise his work for economic reasons as well because displaying the work might certainly enable its author to establish a reputation and attract clients. Nevertheless, as we have mentioned, in the scope of the defence under section 18(2)(c) a balance needs to be made between the infringement of Vardi's privacy and the legitimate personal interest of Gottesman. As mentioned above, as I see it, showing the interior of Vardi's home gives rise to a considerable infringement of his privacy. On the other hand, the harm to Gottesman's legitimate personal interest is limited. This is because Vardi's request was limited to precluding publication of the simulations on the website and, such being the case, there is nothing to stop Gottesman from making use of simulations for his business purposes, exposing them on a more limited scale, for example by showing them to clients in his office or to professional circles, a matter to which Vardi has himself agreed in writing (paragraph 23 of his summations). In this connection, certain weight should also be given to the fact that Gottesman could have given full expression to his interest in publishing the simulations by making an express agreement in such respect with Vardi in real time. To this should be added the fact – as explained above – that Gottesman can also show the simulations of the house exterior on the website. In the overall balance between the competing rights and interests, the outcome is therefore that it is inappropriate to apply the defence of section 18(2)(c) to publishing simulations of the interior of Vardi's house. Having found that publication of the simulations does not fall within one of the circumstances mentioned in section 18(2) of the Law, we have no need to consider the question of good faith or the application of the presumptions prescribed in section 20 of the Law.

 

Absence of Consent to Infringement of Privacy

 

30.       Having reached the conclusion that that there is an infringement, of real significance, of Vardi's privacy, in respect of which it cannot be said that it is covered by one of the defences prescribed in the Law, we must rule whether Vardi's consent was given to the publication discussed herein. The Protection of Privacy Law provides that an infringement of privacy will not occur where there is consent to the infringement (section 1). Such consent can be expressed or implied (section 3 of the Protection of Privacy Law; Jane Doe, para 20). The reason for that requirement is that "the right of privacy is to protect the individual, and as a rule society cannot protect an adult against his will" (Crim App 4463/93 Birav v. State of Israel, PD 49(5) 447, 458 (1996)). And note, consent is not cause to justify an infringement of the rights of privacy. Consent itself is an inherent part of the right so that if it is given, a right of action does not arise (Halm, p 41). Although consent for the purpose of infringement of privacy can be inferred from a series of cases and modes of behaviour (Hay, p 122), it is best to exercise extreme care in determining that consent to publication has been obtained. "Care should be taken not to apply the justifying force of consent to cases in which it is clear that there is no real consent and the use of the consent is therefore constructive and fictitious" (Ruth Gavison, Prohibiting Publication That Infringes Privacy, Human Rights in Israel – Collection of Articles in Honour of Haim H. Cohn, 177, 199 (1982)). It has been held along these lines that from the fact that an individual agreed to disclose certain particulars to one person or several persons, it cannot be inferred that he is precluded from objecting to the publication of those particulars to the public at large (Ventura, p 822); and that even the existence of a close relationship such as marriage does not per se indicate implied consent to one partner's infringement of the other's privacy (Jane Doe, para 20).

 

31.       From the general to the particular – in the instant case it appears that such consent was not obtained. I would mention at the outset that I do not accept Gottesman's claim that Vardi's consent to the publication was not necessary because all that was published were the simulations based on the architectural plans. Insofar as that publication causes an infringement of privacy, then it is subject to the principle that "no person shall infringe the privacy of another without his consent" (section 1 of the Protection of Privacy Law). In the instant case, it would appear that such consent was not consummated. As the lower court held, the relationship between Vardi and Gottesman was conducted on the basis of oral understandings, without the issue of consent to publication reaching exhaustive discussion between the parties. Vardi's requirement that photographs of his home could only be taken subject to signing the letter of commitment that he proposed therefore did not constitute a departure from a previous understanding between the parties but an unsuccessful attempt to reach an understanding. Since that agreement was not signed, express consent to publication was not obtained. Indeed, as aforesaid, the existence of consent can also be inferred. However, we have not found substance to the plea that Vardi's agreeing to the publication of other pictures of the house infers that implied consent was also given to Gottesman. Actually, the fact that other publications were specifically made subject to signing the said letter of commitment is such as to demonstrate the absence of consent in the instant case. Our conclusion is therefore that consent to the infringement of privacy was not obtained.

 

Conclusion

 

32.       In conclusion, we have found that publishing the simulations showing the front of Vardi's house does not give rise to an infringement of privacy and in any event not an infringement of real significance, as defined in section 6 of the Law. On the other hand, we have reached the conclusion that the simulations showing the interior of Vardi's house do infringe "his intimate life" and that despite their anonymous publication, it is possible to connect them with Vardi. It has also been found that it is not an infringement "of no real significance" and that the defences prescribed in section 18(2) of the Protection of Privacy Law are inapplicable. Because the infringement of Vardi's privacy was made without his consent to the publication, there is no alternative but to find that publication of the simulations of the interior of his home on the website cannot be permitted.

 

I therefore suggest to my colleagues to allow the appeal in part to the effect that the injunction remains in force in respect of publishing the simulations of the house interior on the website. The meaning of this is that there is no bar to simulations of the house exterior being published on the site. In view of that result, I suggest to my colleagues to set aside the liability for costs at first instance and make no order for costs in the current instance.

 

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

 

I concur.

 

 

 

Justice N. Sohlberg

 

I concur with the judgement of my colleague Justice U. Vogelman. The distinction that he made between the front of the house and the house interior, has deep roots in Jewish law. The Torah forbids a creditor to enter his fellow's home in order to collect his debt: "When you make a loan of any kind to your neighbor, do not go into his house to get what he is offering as a pledge.  Stay outside and let the man to whom you are making the loan bring the pledge out to you" (Deuteronomy 24:10-11). Although a lender and borrower, rather than strangers, are involved, the respect of privacy requires that the house not be entered; the homeowner brings the pledge outside. Despite the fact that the borrower has a debt to the lender and the lender's prima facie moral right to enter the borrower's house in order to take steps to secure repayment of the debt, the Torah prohibits entry to the borrower's house. The Torah did not make do with a moral provision but prescribed a legal right for the protection of privacy (see: N. Rakover, The Protection of Privacy (5766-2006) 265).

 

Jewish law protects a person's privacy not only by precluding admittance to the private domain but also by precluding "damage by sight" [hezek reiyah] from outside. As we know, Bilam sought to curse the Children of Israel when he saw them dwelling in the desert according to their tribes but he found himself blessing, instead of cursing, them and he said "How goodly are your tents, O Jacob, your dwelling places, O Israel" (Deuteronomy 24:5). This is interpreted by the Talmud as follows: "What did Bilam see? He saw that the openings of their tents did not exactly face each other, whereupon he exclaimed, worthy are these that the divine presence should rest upon them". That is to say that when Bilam saw that the tents of the Israelites were positioned so that their openings did not face each other and were directed in such a way as to ensure the privacy of everyone, he was filled with admiration and said: "How goodly are your tents, O Jacob, your dwelling places, O Israel!" (N. Rakover, ibid, pp 269-272). The Code of Jewish Law [The Shulchan Aruch] (Choshen Mishpat, 154:3) lays down the rule: "A person shall not open a window onto his neighbour's courtyard. And even one of the people who share the courtyard and has sought to open a window in his house onto the courtyard shall be restrained by his partner because he can see him from it. And if he has opened one, it shall be blocked. And if the people who share the courtyard with him have given him permission to open a window or door, he may, but he shall not open a door opposite a door or a window opposite a window and shall distance them from each other. And if it is to another courtyard, onto which he has been given permission to open a door or window, he should distance it from his neighbour's door or window until he cannot see in it at all". This is not the place for details of the Jewish law (see at length, Rakover, ibid) but merely for the principle of respecting a person's privacy. That is how God [HaKadosh Baruch Hu] acted when he called to Adam from the entrance to the Garden of Eden, from which we shall learn: "A person should never suddenly enter his neighbour's house. And every person shall learn the appropriate mode of behaviour [derech eretz] from God, who stood at the entrance to the Garden of Eden and called upon Adam, as it is said: "But the Lord God called to the man and said 'where are you'?" (Genesis 3:9; Derech Eretz Raba, Chapter 5).

 

We can therefore see the distinction between the interior and exterior back from ancient times. A few years ago I heard the lawsuit of a man and his wife who had built a rounded wall of unique design, made of basalt manufactured by Ravid Stones Ltd, at the front of their house. In order to promote its sales, the company published a photograph of the front of the house in the press, on the Internet and in a catalogue. The plaintiffs asserted infringement of their privacy, amongst other things. I stated there that the list of acts in section 2 of the Protection of Privacy Law, 5741-1981, that involve an infringement of privacy, does not contain "a prohibition against publishing the front of a person's home; and not without reason. A person's homeon the inside – is his castle. The front of it that faces outward is naturally exposed to the whole world. Any person passing by may savour the outer beauty of the house. A photograph of the front of the house from the public domain does not involve an infringement of privacy" (CF (J'lem) 7263/05 Levin v. Ravid Stones, para 14 (May 15, 2006)).

 

I therefore concur with my colleague's judgement, on the basis of its reasoning.

 

 

 

Held as stated in the opinion of Justice U. Vogelman.

 

January 23, 2013

 

 

 

 

Full opinion: 

Shalem v. Twenco Ltd

Case/docket number: 
LCA 8791/00
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, December 13, 2006
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The third respondent, in the course of his business, drew a cheque in favour of the first and second respondents. The cheque was dishonoured. The first and second respondents applied to the Enforcement Office and attached the residential apartment that was registered solely in the name of the third respondent. The appellant subsequently filed an action for a declaration that she was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule. The first and second respondents counterclaimed, arguing that if the appellant was entitled to half the apartment, she was also liable under the joint ownership rule for half the debts of the third respondent. Both the Family Court, in the first instance, and the District Court, on appeal, held that the appellant was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule, but she was also liable for half the third respondent’s debts by virtue of the same rule. The appellant sought leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, and leave was granted.

 

Held: The joint ownership rule distinguishes between purely family assets (and especially the residential apartment), and other assets. With regard to purely family assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions for joint ownership — a sound relationship and uniting their efforts — are satisfied. With regard to all other (not purely family) assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes only when there is a ‘critical event’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or a crisis in the marriage that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. In this case, the marriage between the appellant and the third respondent had not reached a critical event. Therefore although the appellant was entitled to half the apartment under the joint ownership rule, she was not responsible for half of the third respondent’s business debts since no critical event in the marriage had occurred.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

LCA 8791/00

Anita Shalem

v.

1.     Twenco Ltd

2.     Twenco Trading Ltd

3.     Menasheh Shalem

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[13 December 2006]

Before President (Emeritus) A. Barak, Vice-President E. Rivlin
and Justice M. Naor

 

Appeal by leave of the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Vice-President H. Porat) on 31 October 2000 in FA 1017/00.

 

Facts: The third respondent, in the course of his business, drew a cheque in favour of the first and second respondents. The cheque was dishonoured. The first and second respondents applied to the Enforcement Office and attached the residential apartment that was registered solely in the name of the third respondent. The appellant subsequently filed an action for a declaration that she was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule. The first and second respondents counterclaimed, arguing that if the appellant was entitled to half the apartment, she was also liable under the joint ownership rule for half the debts of the third respondent. Both the Family Court, in the first instance, and the District Court, on appeal, held that the appellant was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule, but she was also liable for half the third respondent’s debts by virtue of the same rule. The appellant sought leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, and leave was granted.

 

Held: The joint ownership rule distinguishes between purely family assets (and especially the residential apartment), and other assets. With regard to purely family assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions for joint ownership — a sound relationship and uniting their efforts — are satisfied. With regard to all other (not purely family) assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes only when there is a ‘critical event’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or a crisis in the marriage that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. In this case, the marriage between the appellant and the third respondent had not reached a critical event. Therefore although the appellant was entitled to half the apartment under the joint ownership rule, she was not responsible for half of the third respondent’s business debts since no critical event in the marriage had occurred.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Legislation cited:

Agency Law, 5725-1965.

Assignment of Obligations Law, 5729-1969, ss. 1, 1(a), 2, 6.

Land Law, 5729-1969, ss. 7, 9, 10.

Partnerships Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975, s. 14.

Sale Law, 5728-1968, s. 34.

Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 221.

[2]        CA 1915/91 Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 529.

[3]        CA 3002/93 Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 5

[4]        CA 806/93 Hadari v. Hadari [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 685.

[5]        CA 300/64 Berger v. Estate Tax Director [1965] IsrSC 19(2) 240.

[6]        CA 630/79 Lieberman v. Lieberman [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 359.

[7]        CA 4374/98 Atzmon v. Rapp [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 433.

[8]        CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker [1966] IsrSC 20(1) 589.

[9]        CA 135/58 Barali v. Estate Tax Director [1969] IsrSC 23(1) 393.

[10]     CA 595/69 Apta v. Apta [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 561.

[11]     CA 3563/92 Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 489.

[12]     LCA 964/92 Oron v. Oron [1993] IsrSC 47(3) 758.

[13]     CA 841/87 Ron v. Ron [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 793.

[14]     CA 122/83 Basilian v. Basilian [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 287.

[15]     CA 370/87 Estate of Madjer v. Estate of Madjer [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 99.

[16]     CA 2280/91 Abulof v. Abulof [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 596.

[17]     CA 724/83 Bar-Natan v. Bar-Natan [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 551.

[18]     CA 4151/99 Brill v. Brill [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 709.

[19]     CA 1880/95 Durham v. Durham [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 865.

[20]     CA 633/71 Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 569.

[21]     CA 446/69 Levy v. Goldberg [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 813.

[22]     CA 1967/90 Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 661.

[23]     CA 677/71 David v. David [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 457.

[24]     CA 6557/95 Avneri v. Avneri [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 541.

[25]     CA 7442/97 Amit v. Amit [2000] IsrSC 54(4) 625.

[26]     CA 627/70 Zeevi v. Zeevi [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 445.

[27]     CA 592/79 Shatzky v. Said [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 402.

[28]     CA 29/86 A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 864.

[29]     CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [1975] IsrSC 29(2) 253.

[30]     CA 2328/97 Kochavi v. Arenfeld [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 353.

[31]     CA 189/95 Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 199.

[32]     LCA 8672/00 Abu-Rumi v. Abu-Rumi [2002] IsrSC 175.

[33]     CA 790/97 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Avraham [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 697.

 

For the appellant — E. Pelles, Y. Shemesh.

For the first and second respondents — D. Chelouche.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President (Emeritus) A. Barak

A married man runs a business. In the course of his business, he draws two cheques. They are not honoured. His creditors initiate enforcement proceedings against him. In these, an attachment is placed on the residential apartment of the man and his wife, which is registered in the name of the husband. The joint ownership rule applies to all of the couple’s property. By virtue of this the wife owns a half of the rights in the residential apartment. Is the wife also liable directly to the creditors for half of the husband’s debt?

A.    The facts and the legal proceedings

1.    The appellant and her husband (hereafter — the third respondent) were married in 1970. The couple have a residential apartment, which they bought in 1990 (hereafter — the apartment). The apartment is registered in the name of the third respondent only. The third respondent worked as an agent for the distribution of products imported by the first and second respondents (hereafter — the respondents). In the course of his business, the third respondent drew cheques to the order of the respondents, but these were dishonoured by him and were not paid. These cheques were submitted for enforcement at the Enforcement Office in 1994. In the enforcement proceedings, an attachment was registered (on 27 April 1995) at the land registry on the rights of the third respondent in the apartment for a debt amounting today to more than NIS 900,000. The appellant was not a party to the proceedings that took place at the Enforcement Office.

2.    Against the background of the enforcement proceedings to sell the apartment, the appellant filed (on 27 July 1996) an action by way of an originating motion for a declaration that she is the owner of half of the rights in the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule (FC 19570/97). The respondents filed a defence and a counter-claim, which was directed against both spouses. They claimed that should the appellant be entitled to the relief sought by her, then by virtue of the joint ownership rule she was also liable for the husband’s debts. They were therefore entitled to realize the appellant’s rights in the residential apartment by virtue of the attachment registered on the apartment or by virtue of the presumption of joint debts. Pursuant to the decision of the Magistrates Court, the proceeding was transferred to the Family Court. At the beginning of the hearing (on 3 December 1998) it was agreed that a declaration would be made that the wife was entitled to be registered as the owner of half of the rights in the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule and that the legal proceedings would be restricted to the question whether there was a presumption of joint ownership with regard to the husband’s debts and whether it was possible to recover from the appellant’s share in the apartment.

B.    The judgment of the Family Court

3. In its judgment (of 5 December 1999) the Family Court (the honourable Justice Z. Zfat) held that the case before it, which was not subject to the pooling of resources rule provided in the Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973 (hereafter: the Spouses’ Property Relations Law), required a decision on three questions. The first concerned the scope of the joint ownership of the rights in the assets. In answering this question, the court held that the property of the spouses should be governed by the general joint ownership rule, which is based on a complete unification of resources and applied to everything that belonged to them. The appellant’s attempt to limit the joint ownership rule to the apartment alone was rejected. It was held that all the elements required for the purpose of applying the general and complete presumption of joint ownership of the assets, without any distinction between the residential apartment and business property, were satisfied. The second question that was considered was whether the joint ownership applied to debts, and on what scale. It was held that as a consequence of the presumption concerning the general joint ownership of assets, there also existed a presumption concerning a corresponding joint liability for debts that were incurred in the normal manner during the period of the joint ownership, with various exceptions such as an expense that was incurred in breach of trust. The court added that where the marriage is stable, every expense incurred by one spouse in managing the family assets or for the purposes of the home and family may be regarded as a joint expense. The burden of proof for excluding the debt from the scope of the joint debts rests on the party making such a claim. In the present case, the debts were incurred in the normal course of the third respondent’s business, in a business that was the source of livelihood for the whole family. The appellant did not discharge the burden of proving that the business debt should be excluded from the joint debts. The third question decided by the court concerned the rights of a third party to recover from joint property. It was held that the application of the joint ownership presumption could not prevent the creditors from collecting the debt by realizing the assets on which the attachment had been imposed. Their right derived from two sources, the first being the appellant’s joint liability for debts, and the second being the attachment that had been imposed on the property and registered at the land registry. The court held that the joint liability for debts applied also to the ‘external’ relationship between the spouses (the joint owners) and a third party. In its opinion, it was possible to recover from both spouses, who were subject to the joint ownership rule, a debt that was incurred only by one of them to a third party. Consequently the court concluded that the creditors were entitled to recover from the appellant’s share in the apartment. Finally, the appellant’s procedural claims that were directed against her not being a party to the proceeding in which the attachment was registered on the residential apartment were rejected. The court held that the proceeding was not begun as an ordinary claim but began with enforcement proceedings to recover for cheques that were signed and dishonoured by the husband only. There was no reason, at that stage, to start a proceeding against the wife. Moreover, the appellant was entitled to raise any valid defence argument against the debt and the attachment within the framework of the counterclaim.

C.    The judgment of the District Court

4.    The appellant filed an appeal on the judgment of the Family Court in the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court. In its judgment (of 31 October 2000) the court (the honourable Vice-President H. Porat) denied the appeal. The court approved the judgment of the Family Court and the reasoning in it. It was held that there was no longer any doubt that the joint ownership rule could apply also to business assets as well as to debts. Notwithstanding, with regard to debts it was possible to prove that the specific debt under consideration was not incurred in the joint business but that it was a debt of a purely personal nature. The burden of proof for this rested with the person claiming not to be jointly liable for the debt. In the case before it, it was held that the debt to the respondents derived directly from the business and it was not an external, private, personal debt of the third respondent. The court added that a debt for which the spouse is jointly liable by virtue of the joint ownership rule may be recovered not only from the property from which the debt was created but also from other property that is included among the jointly-owned assets. In this regard, the court held that it made no difference whether the other property was an apartment or other business property. Therefore, just as the third respondent’s share in the apartment was not immune to his creditors for the business debts, neither was the appellant’s share. The court distinguished between a situation in which the right of the wife in the apartment derived from the joint ownership rule and a situation in which she was registered as the owner of half the rights in the apartment in the property register. It was possible that in the latter case she could not be made liable for a debt without joining her in the proceeding in which the debt was created, but this was not the position in the present case. The court added that although the appellant was not a party to the legal proceedings in which the third respondent’s debt was determined, she had had every opportunity of denying that debt in the proceedings that took place. The court rejected the appellant’s claim that the joint ownership of the property did not derive from the marriage but from her investment in financing the purchase of the property. It was held that this had no importance within the framework of the joint ownership of property rule.

D.    The arguments in the appeal

5.    An application for leave to appeal the judgment of the District Court was filed in this court. It was decided (on 23 December 2001) to grant leave to appeal and to regard the case as if an appeal had been filed in accordance with the leave that was granted. The appellant claims that she is not a partner in the debt of the third respondent (the husband) to the respondents (the creditors). According to her, there is no basis for determining a general joint ‘ownership’ rule for debts. Even if a joint ‘ownership’ rule for debts is determined, it is possible that a specific debt is not included in the joint ‘ownership.’ This is the case here. There is no basis for the determination of the Family Court that we are dealing with an ordinary business debt, since she claimed throughout the proceedings that this was a private dealing of her husband. The appellant’s position is, therefore, that she was not a party to her husband’s debt. In view of this, her position is that her right in the apartment, which derives from the joint ownership of property rule, takes precedence over the creditors’ right of attachment which arose at a later date. The appellant also raises procedural arguments against her not being joined as a party in the enforcement proceedings against the husband. Her claim is that her right to present her case was violated. This is because she was not given an opportunity to prove that the transaction was an exceptional one, which did not take place in the ordinary course of the third respondent’s business, and therefore she was not a party to the debt that was created as a result.

6.    The respondents rely on the judgments of the Family Court and the District Court. According to them, the appellant’s claim that it was not proved that the debt was created in the normal court of the third respondent’s business is being raised by her for the first time in this proceeding. It conflicts with the claims that were raised by her until now. There is no dispute that the debt derives directly from the husband’s business which provided the family’s livelihood. Moreover, the joint liability rule for debts is a corollary of the joint ownership rule for rights, and the appellant did not discharge the burden of proving that the debt in question is not a joint one. With regard to the fact that the appellant was not joined as a party to the proceeding in which the attachment was imposed, the respondents argue that the appellant was given every opportunity of denying the debt, but she did not do so. The respondents say that the appellants’ arguments concerning their lack of good faith are also being raised for the first time. Moreover, the question in dispute is not whether the right of the appellant under the joint ownership rule takes precedence over the right of the respondents who imposed the attachment. This is because the scope of the dispute in this case, according to the consent of the parties that was given the force of a decision, is whether the appellant’s right in the apartment is countered by her liability under the joint ownership rule and whether it is possible to set off the right against the liability. For this reason the respondents did not raise in the Family Court any claims that testify to their good faith.

E.    The spouses’ joint ownership rule

7.    The joint ownership rule that was developed in Israeli law infers a partnership between the spouses in their rights and debts. The main question before us is whether the spouses’ joint ownership rule imposes on one spouse liability to third parties for a debt of the other spouse. The answer to this question is found within the framework of the spouses’ joint ownership laws that have been formulated in Israeli law. The joint ownership rule in Israel is the creation of case law. It is a clear expression of Israeli-style ‘common law’ (see HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1]). The joint ownership rule creates a special set of laws that govern property relations between spouses. The content of this relationship is derived from various sources. It is the creation of the court, by means of a hybridization of family law with existing civil law to create new laws. The joint ownership rule takes account of the special principles underlying family law and the elements that are unique to the relationship between spouses. It creates a restrictive and special arrangement that in certain respects is identical to property relations between unrelated persons and in other respects differs from them because of the family relationship. Naturally the integration of this arrangement in property law and civil law as a whole gives rise to difficulties. These difficulties are especially significant with regard to the effect of the joint ownership rule on third parties (see CA 1915/91 Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2]; CA 3002/93 Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at p. 16). These difficulties are natural. The existence of a judicial rule that creates a special arrangement leads to a natural friction. We are required to contend with some of the difficulties in this appeal. The joint ownership rule operates at the crossroads between private law and family law. When implementing the joint ownership rule we should consider not only the general purposes of private law but also the special purposes from the field of family law. Let us discuss these briefly.

F.     The purposes of the joint ownership rule

8.    The joint ownership rule is a legal tool that is intended to realize a social purpose. It is nourished by a social perception of the institution of marriage as a voluntary relationship between two individuals that is based on equality, cooperation and mutual support. It is intended to achieve social justice. The joint ownership law is intended to promote several important social purposes. One purpose is the recognition of marriage as a partnership. A marriage is based on a continuing relationship of love and faithfulness, mutual trust, cooperation and mutual support. Marriage is not merely a partnership in the personal sphere, but also an economic partnership of different skills and contributions, which belong to both spouses. The joint ownership rule also gives full effect to the partnership in the spouses’ property relations. It allows a joint enjoyment of the advantages of living together, as well as a joint sharing of the difficulties. ‘Joint ownership requires spouses to share costs and rights while refraining from a exact calculation based on the claims of individual rights made by one spouse against the other’ (H. Dagan and C.J. Frantz, ‘Marital property,’ Menashe Shava Book: Legal Research in His Memory (A. Barak and D. Friedmann, eds., 2006) 249, at p. 256; S. Lifschitz, ‘On Past Property, Future Property and the Philosophy of the Presumption of Joint Ownership,’ 32(3) Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 627 (2005), at pp. 701-720). As President M. Shamgar said:

‘The presumption of joint ownership is an expression of the interpersonal way of life that is created according to our outlook in the relationship between spouses who maintain a joint household and unite their efforts as one coordinated unit…. Over the years the separate spheres and assets — whatever their source — become “one flesh” ’ (CA 806/93 Hadari v. Hadari [4], at pp. 694-695).

9. The second purpose is the advancement of equality between the spouses. The legal arrangement of joint ownership and the equal division of property between the spouses at the end of the marriage are based upon and realize equality between the spouses. The joint ownership rule is derived from the outlook that the spouses contribute equally to the welfare of the family (see Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1], at p. 229). It reflects the recognition that the two spouses contribute, each in his own way, to the existence, stability, success and development of the marriage. This is the case even if only one of the spouses works and earns money outside the home, whereas the other spouse nurtures the family life from within. The joint ownership rule ascribes an equal value to the different roles carried out by the spouses. It reflects a recognition of the economic contribution of the housewife to the welfare of the family and the accumulation of its property, which is identical to the economic contribution of the husband from his work (see CA 300/64 Berger v. Estate Tax Director [5], at p. 246; CA 630/79 Lieberman v. Lieberman [6], at p. 365).

10. Third, the joint ownership rule seeks to preserve the autonomy and the independent identity of each of the spouses. The institution of marriage is regarded as a voluntary relationship between two individuals, while maintaining their separate identity and developing their independent personality. The marriage reflects cooperation and joint interests, while maintaining the autonomy of each of the spouses. The joint ownership rule was not intended to negate the independent identity of the spouses within the marriage. It does not seek to turn the relationship into a kind of legal personality, which incorporates all of the rights and liabilities of the spouses together. Admittedly, a marriage is a life of sharing. But it is the sharing of two individuals. The separate personality of the spouses is not cancelled by the institution of marriage, nor is it swallowed up in it. Therefore, even within the framework of the joint ownership rule separate spheres of activity are recognized, in which the spouses maintain and realize their independent will and their personal autonomy (see Dagan and Frantz, ‘Marital property,’ supra, at pp. 294-295). Therefore the joint ownership rule does not negate the freedom of the spouses to agree upon the property arrangement that will govern them. Indeed —

‘Recognition of the sovereignty of the spouses to make agreements with regard to the property arrangement between them is consistent with the approach that regards marriage as a voluntary relationship between two individuals, which leaves them the option of maintaining their independent identity’ (per Justice E. Rivlin in CA 4374/98 Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 444).

11. Last, the main effect of the joint ownership rule is felt when the marriage ends. The joint ownership rule seeks to provide economic security for the spouses after the relationship ends and to allow each of them to be independent (see A. Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations (1982), at p. 21); U. Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ 6 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 289 (1978), at p. 319). Admittedly, the joint ownership rule also has ramifications during the marriage. Guaranteeing the property rights of the spouses reduces tensions in family life on these subjects. The joint ownership rule provides a feeling of economic security, which contributes to a strengthening of the marriage relationship. Notwithstanding, the joint ownership rule was not intended to be applied on a daily basis, as long as the marriage is intact and there is trust and cooperation between the spouses. Settling accounts in property matters in the course of a functioning marriage is usually regarded as undesirable. Certainly there is no basis for terminating the joint ownership while the marital relationship lasts (cf. G. Tedeschi, Further Essays in Law (1992), at pp. 135-136). The joint ownership rule is intended to protect one spouse against the opportunism of an abandoning spouse. It is intended to compensate for vulnerability resulting from the end of a long relationship of trust and cooperation. It thereby preserves the freedom of each of the spouses to leave a failed marriage, including the spouse who is economically dependent on the other. The aspiration to realize the different purposes, which require a delicate internal balance, led to the creation of a complex property regime between spouses, which is reflected in the joint ownership rule. Let us consider its main aspects.

G.    Joint ownership of rights and the scope thereof

12. According to the joint ownership of rights rule, spouses who have a sound relationship and who unite their efforts are presumed to own jointly the property that is accumulated (see, inter alia, Berger v. Estate Tax Director [5], at pp. 245-246; CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker [8], at p. 597; CA 135/58 Barali v. Estate Tax Director [9], at pp. 395-396; CA 595/69 Apta v. Apta [10], at p. 566; CA 3563/92 Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at pp. 494-495). This is the case even if the assets are registered in the name of one spouse or are in his sole possession. The presumption of the joint ownership of rights is derived from the character of the marriage. Notwithstanding, this presumption, which is based on the express or implied consent of the spouses, can be rebutted. In order to rebut the presumption and exclude certain assets from the scope of the joint ownership presumption, weighty evidence is required. The burden rests with the person claiming that the presumption does not apply (see Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at p. 579; LCA 964/92 Oron v. Oron [12], at p. 763; Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 224-233).

13. The joint ownership of rights rule has been applied to all of the spouses’ assets. Thus it is not limited solely to ‘family’ assets (such as the residential apartment, furniture, household chattels and the family car). It also applies to social rights such as severance pay, pension rights, savings in managers’ life insurance policies and the like (CA 841/87 Ron v. Ron [13]). It also includes business assets (see Bricker v. Bricker [8]; CA 122/83 Basilian v. Basilian [14], at pp. 294 and 297; CA 370/87 Estate of Madjer v. Estate of Madjer [15], at p. 101; CA 2280/91 Abulof v. Abulof [16], at pp. 600-601; Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1], at pp. 228-229). The joint ownership of business assets also applies when the husband does not include his wife in his businesses and does not even tell her about them (see Basilian v. Basilian [14], at p. 298, Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at pp. 495-496; CA 724/83 Bar-Natan v. Bar-Natan [17]). Sometimes it also includes assets from before the marriage or assets that were given to or inherited by one of the spouses after the marriage (see CA 4151/99 Brill v. Brill [18], at pp. 715-717; CA 1880/95 Durham v. Durham [19], at p. 877; Hadari v. Hadari [4], at p. 704; Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at p. 579; CA 633/71 Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [20], at p. 571; Abulof v. Abulof [16], at pp. 602-603). The joint ownership rule may be general, limited or restricted. It is general when it applies to all the assets. It is limited when it applies to a certain type of assets, such as assets that were acquired in the course of the marriage, and it excludes assets from before the marriage. It is restricted when it applies only to one or more specific assets, such as the family home (J. Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership (1997), at p. 197).

H. Joint liability for debts and the scope thereof

14. Together with the joint ownership of rights rule there is also a joint liability for debts. With regard to debts that have already been realized, these determine the substance of the ‘assets’ that are subject to the joint ownership rule and therefore they are shared by the spouses. But what is the law regarding debts that have not yet been realized? This court has recognized the existence of a presumption concerning joint liability of the parties for debts that were accumulated from joint property, whether from ‘personal’ property or from ‘business’ property, which were incurred in the normal manner by one of the spouses during the period when they were living together. The remarks of Justice Z. Berinson are relevant to this issue:

‘It seems to me that justice demands and logic dictates that one spouse cannot and should not be only the beneficiary from the partnership with the other spouse in the family assets, without also bearing the burden of the debts that were incurred in producing or acquiring the assets, or the running expenses of the family’ (CA 446/69 Levy v. Goldberg [21], at p. 820).

This was also discussed by Justice E. Goldberg:

‘It may be argued that whenever one of the spouses benefits from the work of the other spouse, why should he be a partner only in profits, while the other spouse is solely liable for losses and expenses? If one spouse benefits together with the second spouse from what he profits in his business, because he contributed to the “joint effort” in the family sphere, why should he not share also in the liabilities that the other spouse incurred in the pursuit of that “joint effort”?’ (CA 1967/90 Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [22], at p. 665).

The principles of the rule were discussed by President M. Shamgar:

‘The presumption of joint liability for debts supplements the presumption of joint ownership of assets. The spouse who benefits from the profits of the partnership with his spouse should be liable for the debts that were created while they were living together. These two presumptions reflect the essence of the common household — benefiting from the profits of the partnership while being jointly liable for expenses and losses’ (Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at p. 16).

15. Thus we see that the presumption of joint liability for debts is a corresponding and supplementary presumption to the presumption of joint ownership of rights (see also, inter alia, Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [20], at p. 571; CA 677/71 David v. David [23], at pp. 460-461 and 463-464; CA 6557/95 Avneri v. Avneri [24], at pp. 544-545; CA 7442/97 Amit v. Amit [25], at p. 629; B. Shereshevsky, Family Law (fourth extended edition, 1993), at p. 161; M. Shava, Personal Law in Israel (fourth extended edition, 2001), at p. 195; S. Levin and A. Grunis, Bankruptcy (second edition, 2000), at p. 293). The joint liability for debts supplements the joint ownership of rights and reflects the approach that the family partnership exists not only when there is plenty but also when there are shortages; the spouses are partners not only in profits and rights, but also in losses and debts. This arises from the presumed intentions of the spouses, just as it arises from their living together and from their combined efforts to maintain and advance the family unit. It is also dictated by considerations of justice. Indeed, just as the main purpose of the joint ownership of rights rule is to ensure a just and equal distribution of the rights that were accumulated during the time that the spouses lived together, so the main purpose of the joint liability for debts rule is to ensure an equal and just distribution of the debts that were accumulated during the time that the spouses lived together.

16. The presumption of joint liability for debts is rebuttable. The spouses can agree between them that one of them will buy an asset or manage a business in such a way that it will be his exclusive property and his risk only (see CA 627/70 Zeevi v. Zeevi [26], at p. 452; Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 448). Moreover, several exceptions have been formulated in case law that mitigate the strictness of the rule of joint liability for debts, including debts of a purely personal nature, debts that were created from expenses on separate property; expenses that were incurred as a result of a breach of faith, such as, for example, the expenses of keeping a lover or mistress (see Levy v. Goldberg [21], at p. 820; David v. David [23], at p. 461; Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at pp. 7-16; CA 592/79 Shatzky v. Said [27], at p. 414). Against this background, a debt resulting from an unusual transaction, which was defined as a ‘financial manipulation,’ of one of the spouses was not recognized as a joint liability (see Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [22], at p. 666). The position regarding the joint ownership of rights rule applies also to the joint liability for debts rule: the burden of proof that a certain debt is not subject to the application of the joint liability for debts rule rests with the person claiming this (see David v. David [23], at p. 461).

I.     The construction underlying the joint ownership rule

(1) Various constructions

17. It seems to me that everyone agrees that the joint ownership rule is based on an agreement between the spouses. Sometimes the agreement between them is an express one. Usually it is implied (see Bricker v. Bricker [8]; Apta v. Apta [10], at p. 566). According to this agreement, the spouses are equal partners in the family assets. This partnership extends to all the types of asset as agreed by the parties. How does this agreement operate in the world of private law? The answer to this question is not simple. Take a real estate asset that is registered in the name of one of the spouses. What is the right of the other spouse? Some authorities suggest that the right of the spouse should be regarded as an obligatory right to receive half of the asset from the registered spouse (see Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ supra, at p. 305; Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 263-264). Others regard the registered spouse as a trustee of the non-registered spouse, who is a beneficiary (Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership, supra, at p. 197). Some think that the implied content of the joint ownership agreement is that one of the spouses gives the other a power of attorney. The legal act of the one binds and entitles the other with respect to the third party (see CA 29/86 A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [28], at p. 880; Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at p. 498). It is also possible to suggest the implementation of the partnership laws provided in the Partnerships Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975 (hereafter: the Partnerships Ordinance). It need not be said that these and other constructions sometimes overlap and sometimes conflict with one another.

(2) Rejection of agency and the commercial partnership

18. The basic approach regarding the joint ownership rule is that it is based on an (express or implied) agreement between the parties. The content of this agreement is that they share rights and obligations. The theory of this sharing is put into practice by means of the rules of private law. It is of course possible to regard each of the spouses as the agent of the other. For this there needs to be a special agreement. Living together does not in itself create an agency, within the meaning of this concept in the Agency Law, 5725-1965 (see A. Barak, The Agency Law (vol. 1, 1996), at p. 64); CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [29]; Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ supra, at p. 292; D. Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ 13(2) Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (1988) 387, at p. 395)). Similarly, living together does not create a partnership between the spouses, within the meaning of this concept in the Partnerships Ordinance, but only a sharing of rights and obligations. The difference between the two is clear. In a partnership each partner is an agent of the partnership and the other partners. Each partner entitles and binds the partnership and each partner is liable jointly and severally with the other partners for all the obligations for which the partnership is liable (s. 14 of the Partnerships Ordinance; see also M. Deutch, Property (vol. 1, 1997), at p. 484; Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ supra, at p. 393). This set of laws does not apply to the sharing of rights and obligations which is not a commercial partnership (Deutch, Property, ibid.). Spouses can of course create a commercial partnership, but to do this requires more than simply living together. The rule of joint ownership does not mean the creation of a commercial partnership between the spouses under the provisions of the Partnerships Ordinance. The partnership under the Partnerships Ordinance is a commercial institution, which is set up and run for the purpose of profit. For spouses, the property relations are one aspect of a whole relationship, which is a social institution that has very different functions. The purposes of the joint ownership rule are completely different from the purposes of the ordinary commercial law (Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 447). The joint ownership rule does not need, therefore, to impose on the spouses a forced commercial quasi-partnership as a result of their marriage. What, therefore, is the proper construction? I will now turn to examine this question.

(3) The proper construction

19. How is the theory of the joint ownership agreement between the spouses implemented in practice? As we have seen, the content of the agreement is one of a joint ownership between the parties. How does this joint ownership agreement operate in private law? How is the special character of the joint ownership agreement given expression as an agreement between spouses who live together? How are the rules of private law integrated with the rules of family law? In order to answer these questions, we should examine two sub-questions: first, what are the provisions of the general law that are implemented in the case of an (express or implied) joint ownership agreement between spouses? This sub-question addresses private law. It assumes that there is an agreement between the parties, according to which every right or obligation that one of them has (vis-à-vis the whole world or vis-à-vis a third party) is also shared by the other spouse. The first sub-question tries to determine how the theory of the intention of the parties to share rights and obligations is put into practice. The second sub-question is: what is the date on which the sharing of rights and obligations crystallizes? Certainly this date is not the date of creating the matrimonial relationship. The joint ownership rule does not exist unless the parties have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. But is the date on which the joint ownership crystallizes the date on which the conditions for the joint ownership rule come into existence, or is it perhaps a later date? This sub-question takes into account the special family relationship between the spouses. It seeks to examine how the theory of this special relationship is put into practice within the framework of private law. Let us consider each of these two questions separately.

J.     The joint ownership agreement and how it operates in private law

(1) General

20. The premise is that an (express or implied) joint ownership agreement exists between the parties. This agreement should not be regarded as a gift agreement. The spouses do not give gifts to one another. Each of them contributes to the joint effort. We are therefore dealing with an agreement for consideration. A right or an obligation which under the general law is enjoyed or owed by one spouse — such as land, movable property or rights that he bought from a third party — is transferred in part (one half) to the other spouse. This transfer is effected by means of the normal processes of the general law. The way in which this transfer happens varies, of course, according to the type of right or obligation that was acquired by the first spouse. Let us demonstrate this by means of several common examples.

(2) A spouse that acquires movable property from a third party

21. A spouse buys movable property from a third party while the spouses are living together, and in appropriate cases even before that. We assume that, according to the agreement between the spouse and the third party, the spouse becomes the owner of the movable property. On the date on which the joint ownership is created by virtue of the joint ownership agreement between the spouses, the ownership of half of the movable property passes to the other spouse. This transfer is effected under the provisions of the Sale Law, 5728-1968 (hereafter — the Sale Law). After the date on which the joint ownership is created by virtue of the agreement, the first spouse does not have the power to carry out a transaction in the right of the other spouse in the movable property with a third party without the consent of the other spouse. The right of the other spouse in the movable property will be lost only if the movable property is sold in market overt, as stated in s. 34 of the Sale Law. The same principle will also apply to rights in movable property that are not rights of ownership.

(3) A spouse acquires a right or obligation from a third party

22. A spouse acquires rights or obligations vis-à-vis a third party. Thus, for example, it is possible that he made a loan to a third party or took a loan from him. When the joint ownership is created by virtue of the joint ownership agreement, the rights and obligations pass to the other spouse. This transfer is effected under the provisions of the Assignment of Obligations Law, 5729-1969. In this regard, a distinction should be made between the assignment of a right and the assignment of an obligation. With regard to the assignment of a right, this takes place in accordance with what is stated in section 1 of the Assignment of Obligations Law. The assignment of a right between the spouses is possible ‘unless its transferability is denied or restricted by law, by the nature of the right or by agreement between the debtor and the creditor’ (s. 1(a) of the law). By virtue of the assignment, the other spouse will have a (direct) rights vis-à-vis the debtor. The assignment of the right is not conditional upon the consent of the debtor, but it is subject to the defences available to the debtor under s. 2 of the law. The transfer of the right takes place at the time of the assignment agreement (S. Lerner, Assignment of Rights (2002), at p. 149). The assignment agreement itself is what transfers the right from the assignor to the assignee (CA 2328/97 Kochavi v. Arenfeld [30]). With regard to an assignment of a liability, this takes place under s. 6 of the Assignment of Obligations Law, which provides that ‘the liability of a debtor may be assigned, in whole or in part, in an agreement between the debtor and the assignee which has the consent of the debtor, unless its transferability is denied or restricted by law.’ Admittedly, under the general law of contracts, someone who enters into a contract can as a rule claim what he is entitled to under the contract only from the person who made an undertaking to him. ‘Imposing such an obligation upon someone who did not agree to it is contrary to the basic idea of the freedom of contracts. Someone who did not agree to take upon himself an undertaking is not liable in the law of contracts, even if he benefits from the contract that was made between other parties’ (Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ supra, at p. 390). But like the assignment of a right, the assignment of a liability is based on an agreement between the spouses, i.e. between the original debtor (the assignor) and the assignee. But whereas the assignment of a right does not require the consent of the debtor, the assignment of a liability is not valid vis-à-vis the creditor without the consent of the creditor. This means that the creditor still has a right to sue the original debtor for the debt, but conversely he cannot sue the assignee to carry out the obligation (Lerner, Assignment of Rights, at p. 111). Notwithstanding, in the relationship between the debtor and the assignee an (obligatory) undertaking is made by one spouse to the other to take upon himself a part of the liability. If the third party sues the other spouse, it is possible to regard this, in certain conditions, as consent to the assignment of the liability.

(4) A spouse acquires land from a third party

23. One spouse buys land from a third party. As long as this purchase is not registered at the land registry, the relationship between the purchaser spouse and the other spouse will be subject to the laws that we have discussed. What is the law if the property is registered in the name of the spouse who bought it and not in the name of both spouses? The creation of the joint ownership arrangement between the spouses by virtue of the agreement cannot make the other spouse the owner of the property. This requires registration of his name in the register (s. 7 of the Land Law, 5729-1969). What, then, is his right? The answer to this question is provided by land law. It is a quasi-property right (see CA 189/95 Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [31]). A creditor of the non-registered spouse cannot attach the property. If the registered spouse carries out a transaction concerning the property with a third party, the right of the third party conflicts with the right of the non-registered spouse. The solution to this conflict is found in the laws of conflicting transactions (see Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3]).

K. The date on which the joint ownership between the spouses is created

(1) Possible dates

24. What is the date on which the joint ownership of rights and obligations is created between the parties? What is the date from which a third party is given a right against the other spouse, and on which the other spouse is given a right against the third party? In this regard three approaches are possible. One approach is that the joint ownership is created when the parties begin to live together and unite their efforts. From that date, as long as the joint ownership exists, it implements the rules of private law in an ongoing and continuous manner. According to this approach, when the parties live together and make a joint effort, every right and obligation that one spouse acquires, during the relationship between them, against a third party or against the whole world is immediately transferred to the other spouse. A second approach holds that the joint ownership between the spouses does not accompany them during their life together on a continuous basis. According to this approach, the joint ownership comes into existence only when the relationship between the spouses suffers a critical event that leads to a breakdown of the relationship or the end of their living together, and it is only for the purpose of realizing the rules of private law concerning the joint ownership. Such a critical event is the death of one of the spouses, a divorce or another event that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. As long as such an event does not occur, the rights and the liabilities vis-à-vis a third party or vis-à-vis the whole world are those of the spouse who acted in order to acquire them, and they are not transferred to the second spouse. When the critical event occurs, the joint ownership is created and the consequences that we have discussed come into effect. A third approach — an intermediate approach — holds that we should distinguish between assets of a purely family character, especially the residential apartment, and other assets. With regard to family assets, the joint ownership comes into existence when the spouses begin to live together — i.e., when they begun to have a sound relationship and to unite their efforts — and it accompanies the spouses on an ongoing and continuing basis. Thus with regard to purely family assets, the first approach will apply. With regard to the other assets, the joint ownership comes into existence, as stated in the second approach, only when a critical event occurs. What are the criteria for choosing which of these possibilities is the most ideal?

(2) The criteria for choosing the ideal date

25. Each of the approaches realizes in a different way the purposes underlying the joint ownership rule. Each approach also has ramifications, in a different way, on commercial effectiveness and the interests of third parties. The first approach (the joint ownership of rights and liabilities comes into existence throughout the joint lifestyle) realizes the joint ownership in the fullest manner. It gives full effect to the existence of the joint ownership throughout the whole time that the spouses are living together. It increases the feeling of economic security of the two spouses throughout the marriage. It strengthens the status of the spouse who is not registered or who does not have possession of the assets and rights. Thus it also realizes in full the equality between the two spouses. On the other hand, the first approach to a large extent weakens the separate identity of the spouses. It requires the creation of a regime whereby there is a joint management of the jointly owned assets. It severely curtails the ability of the spouses to manage their property and their affairs. The complete joint ownership and joint management may become a source of disputes and undermine commercial efficiency, and it may lead to uncertainty and harm third parties. This is because the rights arising from the joint ownership rule are usually not obvious or known to third parties. Making the validity of every transaction of a married man conditional upon the consent of his wife will undermine economic certainty. This was discussed by Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, who said:

‘… The realization of the joint ownership in practice involves considerable difficulties and because of some of these the court has mitigated the force of the joint ownership, especially in order to protect third parties… The difficulties arise, inter alia, from the joint management of the property, which is implied by the immediate joint ownership thereof, which can become a source for disputes and undermine commercial efficiency, and it may lead to uncertainty and commercial stagnation and harm third parties… In addition to this, the complete form of joint ownership of property violates the property rights of the individual and his personal autonomy’ (Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at pp. 615-616).

A waiver of a demand for joint management, while leaving the management in the hands of the spouse who is active in the ‘business world,’ also has obvious disadvantages. It results in the spouse that is not active in the ‘business world’ being bound by all the actions of the other spouse. The autonomy of that spouse is thereby weakened and substantive equality is also undermined.

26. The second approach (in which the joint ownership of rights and liabilities comes into existence at a critical event after the joint lifestyle began) preserves the autonomy and the separate identity of each of the spouses during the marriage. It does so without undermining the economic security given to the spouses when a critical event such as the dissolution of the relationship occurs. The second approach does not interfere in the daily lives of the spouses. It does not require consent on the part of one spouse to every action of the other. It distances the spouses from a continual accounting and an excessive involvement of the legal system in their property affairs during the marriage. This approach serves the interests of commercial efficiency and is consistent with the expectations of third parties, who usually have contact with only one of the spouses, both with regard to the rights and with regard to the liabilities, and sometimes they do not even know of the existence of the other spouse. It does not lead to litigation with third parties over the joint ownership rule during the lifetime of the marriage. On the other hand, the second approach exposes the second spouse to a unilateral reduction of the assets, in a way that is likely to affect the scope of his rights when the joint ownership crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ It exposes him to irreversible actions of the other spouse, which may have significant ramifications on his welfare and his economic future.

27. The third approach is an intermediate approach. In my opinion, it is the proper approach. It seeks to delineate a middle path that delicately balances all of the criteria and purposes. The intermediate approach seeks to balance the protection of the spouses’ rights in the family assets again the protection of autonomy, commercial efficiency and the rights of third parties. It aspires to a property regime that strikes a balance between the concept of marriage as a life of sharing and preserving the separate identity of the individual within the marriage. As a rule, the joint ownership rule according to this approach is expressed mainly when a dramatic event occurs, such as when the marriage reaches a crisis. It seeks to grant economic security to the spouses in the event that the marriage is dissolved. It does not attempt to regulate everyday property matters during the course of the marriage. It distances itself from a daily accounting of profits and losses and from intensive judicial intervention in the affairs of the spouses. During the marriage, in the sphere of the everyday and normal management of assets and the sphere of the business activity of the spouses, it recognizes an area of separate activity (see H. Dagan, Property at the Crossroads (2005), at pp. 507-510). This preserves the ability of each of the spouses to act in the world as an individual, even when he is married. At the same time, the intermediate approach takes into account the special character of the family relationship. It protects the rights of the spouses in purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment. It thereby safeguards, in most cases, the spouse’s main property haven. This is achieved without creating a significant imposition on the rules of commerce, since transactions in real estate in any case involve lengthy and complex proceedings and both spouses should therefore be involved when such transactions are made. It cannot be denied that the intermediate approach creates a complex property regime. It requires distinctions between types of assets and spheres of activity and between different periods of time. This cannot be avoided. The realization of the various purposes of the joint ownership rule in Israeli life cannot be expressed in a simple one-dimensional joint ownership regime. Let us discuss the aspects of this joint ownership regime.

(3) The effect of the intermediate approach

28. According to the intermediate approach, the date on which the joint ownership comes into existence is not a uniform one. The intermediate approach distinguishes between two different dates. One date is the date on which the spouses satisfy the conditions for the joint ownership rule, i.e., having a sound relationship and uniting their efforts. This date is the relevant date for the joint ownership of purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment. The other date is a ‘critical date’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or the date on which the marriage faces a real danger to its continuation, because of a serious crisis between the spouses. Unusual economic events, such as the ‘liquidation’ of the assets of one of the parties, an unusual economic action in breach of the duty of faith to the other spouse or one of the spouses being declared bankrupt may also constitute a ‘critical date.’ The ‘critical date’ needs to be determined on a case by case basis, according to its circumstances, and the aforesaid are merely examples of possible situations of ‘critical dates.’ The joint ownership of the other assets crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ Until the ‘critical date’ the joint ownership rule admittedly ‘hovers’ over all of the rights and liabilities, like a king of floating charge, but it only crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’

29. According to the intermediate approach, the joint ownership of all the rights and liabilities (with the exception of the family assets) constitutes a deferred joint ownership, which crystallizes only on a ‘critical date.’ There is no immediate acquisition of the rights of one spouse by the other spouse. The joint ownership rule, according to the intermediate approach, does not mean a joint ownership that is immediate and complete and relates specifically to each individual asset throughout the marriage. It also does not mean joint management, on an everyday basis, of all the joint ownership assets. The joint ownership of all the rights and liabilities crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ It entitles each of the spouses to half of the rights that are subject to the joint ownership, after payment of the liabilities. The joint ownership relates to the sum total of all of the assets. As President M. Shamgar said:

‘Even in the joint ownership of assets doctrine, the right of the spouses to the joint ownership is general and not specific, and it arises only when an event occurs that has the character of a dissolution and that crystallizes according to the grounds recognized by the law or in accordance with the facts, as applicable. The normal property laws do not apply to the property relations between spouses in a simple sense, as if they were an ordinary partnership. There are two main grounds for dissolution… a formal termination of the status of marriage because of a divorce or the death of one of the spouses… and an “early” termination, i.e., a termination of the economic relationship between the spouses while the marriage status continues… The early termination is based on various grounds, which mostly concern the protection of the interests of the spouse who is likely to be harmed by the conduct of the other spouse and granting relief to one spouse against the conduct of the other spouse’ (Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at pp. 548-549).

Indeed, the crystallization of the joint ownership and its severance occur at one time when the critical event occurs. On this date private law is activated, and by virtue thereof the second spouse becomes the owner of assets or rights, as applicable.

30. According to the intermediate approach, the joint ownership of purely family assets, and particularly the residential apartment, crystallizes on the date on which the conditions of the joint ownership rule, namely having a sound relationship and uniting efforts, are satisfied. It is not deferred to the ‘critical date’ of a crisis in the marriage. Indeed, the joint residential apartment of the spouses requires a different treatment from the treatment of all the rights and liabilities of the spouses. The residential apartment has a special status in the law. The residential apartment is a property that is directly related to the marriage of the parties. The rights therein closely affect the welfare of the whole family — the spouses as well as the children. The family residential apartment is, usually, a significant part of the spouses’ property. It is the place where the marriage is realized. It will stand at the heart of a divorce dispute, if one occurs. Indeed, ‘the residential apartment is a purely family asset, sometimes the most significant asset of the spouses and sometimes the only one’ (per Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen in LCA 8672/00 Abu-Rumi v. Abu-Rumi [32]; see also Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 167; M. Drori, ‘The Spouses’ Home in the Case Law of the Rabbinical Courts and the Civil Courts,’ 16-17 Jewish Law Annual (1990), 89). The residential apartment usually constitutes the main property haven of the weaker party (Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane (1990), at p. 453). Every transaction in the residential apartment may have significant economic and emotional repercussions for the spouses.

31. The approach of this court with regard to the residential apartment, as it has been expressed in a whole host of judgments, is that each of the spouses should already be regarded as the owner of half the rights in the home during the marriage (Hadari v. Hadari [4], at p. 690; Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3]). The accepted approach is that the spouse who is not registered should not be exposed to the loss of his rights in the residential apartment by an act of the other spouse (see CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [29]; Shatzky v. Said [27], at p. 418; A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [28]; Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership, supra, at p. 187). A disposition of this asset should be done on the basis of mutual consent. It is possible that a similar rule should apply to the other main assets of the spouses, which have significant economic and emotional ramifications on the marriage and on each spouse. The question does not arise in the appeal before us, and so we are not required to decide it.

32. The determination concerning the immediate joint ownership of rights in the residential apartment during the marriage gives rise also to an immediate joint liability for debts that relate directly to the residential apartment. The joint ownership of the apartment gives rise to joint responsibility of the parties for a liability that was created with regard to the joint property. Each spouse does not only benefit from the joint ownership of the residential apartment. He also shares the burden of debts that were created with regard to the purchase or lease of the home, its maintenance, its fixtures and the regular expenses relating to it. Thus, for example, each of the spouses has liability for undertakings and loans relating to the actual purchase or lease of the residential apartment, even if the undertaking was made by the other spouse. He is equally liable for the undertakings that were made. Indeed, this is dictated by considerations of justice. This is also implied by the presumed intentions of the spouses who jointly own the residential apartment. The enjoyment of the joint ownership of the residential apartment requires an equal and just division of the undertakings and the liabilities that are created and accumulated directly with regard to the home.

L. Summary of the effect of the joint ownership in private law according to the intermediate approach

(1) General

33. The premise for considering the effect of the construction of joint ownership in private law is that there is a presumption of joint ownership between the spouses, i.e., that they have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. When this condition is satisfied, we should distinguish purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment, from the other assets. With regard to purely family assets the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions of having a sound relationship and uniting efforts are satisfied. With regard to all the other rights and liabilities (apart from the purely family assets), the joint ownership crystallizes ‘on a critical date’ in the marriage. From these dates onward, the joint ownership construction is implemented in private law. The effect of the joint ownership that has crystallized by virtue of the agreement between the parties varies, as we have said, according to the nature of the right or the liability for which the joint ownership has crystallized.

(2) Movable property and rights

34. When the joint ownership crystallizes, half of the right passes to the other spouse. For movable property, the transfer is effected by virtue of the Sale Law. The two spouses are equal partners in the rights in the movable property. With regard to rights, the transfer is effected by means of an assignment of the rights. The two spouses are entitled to receive the right from the debtor.

(3) Debts

35. When the joint ownership crystallizes, half of the debt passes to the second spouse, subject to the consent of the creditor. The joint liability gives rise to a direct legal relationship between both spouses and the creditor. In the absence of the creditor’s consent, the assignment of the liability is not valid against him and the creditor has a right against the spouse who made the undertaking directly to him. He is not entitled to sue the other spouse. Notwithstanding, in the internal relationship between the spouses, an (obligatory) undertaking is created whereby one spouse undertakes to the other spouse to take upon himself a half of the liability.

(4) Real estate property

36. From the date on which the joint ownership of the real estate property crystallizes, the right of the spouse who is not registered in the register is an equitable property tight (Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [31]). This right is valid against everyone except someone who acquired a right in land for consideration while relying in good faith on the registration (s. 10 of the Land Law) or someone who is the owner of a conflicting right that acted in good faith and for consideration and the transaction in his favour was registered while he was still in good faith (s. 9 of the Land Law). The rights of the spouse who is not registered are protected both against a later undertaking and against a pecuniary creditor of the registered spouse. The creditors of the registered spouse cannot attach the half of the property in which the second spouse has an equitable property right. It should be noted that at least in so far as the residential apartment is concerned, a third party cannot act in good faith if he knows or should have known that the property was a residential property that was subject to the joint ownership rule. A third party should assume that the spouses are partners in the residential apartment. It is possible, however, that in exceptional cases an insistence by the non-registered spouse upon his right in the property will conflict with the principle of good faith (see CA 790/97 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Avraham [33]). The question of these exceptions — as well as additional questions that may arise in this context — does not arise in the circumstances of the case before us and we can leave them to be considered at another time.

M. From general principles to the specific case

37. The appellant and the third respondent have been married since 1970. According to the findings of the Family Court, they satisfy the conditions for applying the joint ownership rule. In other words, the spouses have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. According to the evidence before us, the marriage of the spouses is continuing and there is no claim that the marriage has reached a crisis or is in danger. It follows that the marriage of the appellant and the third respondent has not reached a ‘critical date’ on which joint ownership crystallizes with regard to all the rights and liabilities that are subject to the joint ownership rule. The relationship between the appellant and the third respondent is at the stage where joint ownership has crystallized with regard to assets of a purely family nature, and especially the residential apartment, and liabilities that are related to these assets.

38. The debt to the respondents is a debt that the third respondent undertook in the course of his business. The debt is unrelated to the purely family assets of the appellant and the third respondent. The source of the debt lies in the business relationship between the third respondent and the respondents. The business relationship will entitle the appellant to rights and impose liabilities on her only when the general joint ownership between the spouses crystallizes, on a ‘critical date’ in the marriage. Before the ‘critical date’ arrives, the rights by virtue of the relationship between the respondents and the third respondent are not rights that are jointly owned by the third respondent and the appellant and the debt is not a joint debt of the two spouses. The debt is owed by the third respondent alone. The appellant has no right against, nor has she any obligation to, the respondents. The respondents have no cause of action against her and as long as a ‘critical date’ on which joint ownership will crystallize with regard to all the rights and debts has not arrived, they cannot seize the assets that belong to her.

39. Indeed, among the appellant’s assets is a right to half of the spouses’ residential apartment. The residential apartment is a purely family asset and the joint ownership therein crystallized when the conditions of having a sound relationship and uniting their efforts were satisfied. The right of the appellant in half of the residential apartment is an equitable property right. The creditors of the third respondent, the owner of the legal property right, are not entitled to collect the debt from the half of the apartment in which the appellant has an equitable property right. The rights of the appellant in the residential apartment are protected against an attachment from her husband’s pecuniary creditors. It follows that the attachment that was imposed on the residential apartment cannot apply to the half of the apartment that belongs to the appellant by virtue of her equitable property right.

The result is that the appeal is allowed. The attachment that was imposed by the creditors on the residential apartment is restricted to the third respondent’s half of the apartment. The first and second respondents will pay the legal fees of the appellant’s lawyer in a total amount of NIS 10,000.

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

I agree.

 

 

Justice N. Naor

1.            I agree with the opinion of my colleague President (Emeritus) A. Barak.

2.            Sometimes, in concrete circumstances, the combination of the rules of civil law and the rules of the joint ownership of assets which my colleague has discussed may lead us to different results from the result that we have reached in this case. We shall cross those bridges when we come to them.

 

 

Appeal allowed.

22 Kislev 5767.

13 December 2006.

Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada v. Edelson

Case/docket number: 
PLA 7092/94
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, June 3, 1997
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Respondents leased a house to the appellant, a foreign sovereign. The house was to serve as the residence of the Canadian ambassador to Israel. The parties disputed the right of the appellant to exercise his option to extend the lease. The magistrate court, in a declaratory judgment, rejected the appellant's claim of absolute immunity, held that the lease had ended, and ordered the appellant to vacate the property. The district court upheld the decision of the magistrate court. Appellant appealed to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: The Supreme Court held that a foreign sovereign enjoys only relative immunity, and not absolute immunity, from the jurisdiction of Israeli courts. As such, in matters of private commercial law, a foreign sovereign is subject to the jurisdiction of Israeli courts. The Court also held that, in any specific case, whether Israeli courts had jurisdiction would be decided by looking to the legal nature of the transaction, rather than its underlying purpose. As the lease contract was of a private, commercial nature, Canada could not assert immunity from Israeli jurisdiction. The Court also distinguished between the sovereign immunity of the foreign state and the diplomatic immunity of its ambassador. The Court held that the ambassador could not assert diplomatic immunity in this case, as the house was rented by Canada, and the Canadian ambassador was not a party to the lease.  

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

PLA 7092/94

 

Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada

v.

1. Sheldon G. Edelson

2. Rivka Reinhold

3. Aaron Reinhold

4. Reuven Reif, Receiver-General

5. Katriel Be’eri, Receiver-General

6. Abn Amro Bank N.V.

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[June 3, 1997]

President A. Barak and Justices E. Mazza, T. Strasberg-Cohen

 

Appeal by leave from the decision of the Tel-Aviv/Jaffa District Court, docket numbers 581/91 and 613/93, handed down on July 11,1994, which denied an appeal from the decision of the Herziliya Magistrate Court, docket number 411/91, handed down on April 15 1991, and which also accepted an appeal from the decision of the Bat-Yam Magistrate Court, docket number 908/92, handed down on March 3 1993.

 

Facts: Respondents leased a house to the appellant, a foreign sovereign. The house was to serve as the residence of the Canadian ambassador to Israel. The parties disputed the right of the appellant to exercise his option to extend the lease. The magistrate court, in a declaratory judgment, rejected the appellant's claim of absolute immunity, held that the lease had ended, and ordered the appellant to vacate the property. The district court upheld the decision of the magistrate court. Appellant appealed to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: The Supreme Court held that a foreign sovereign enjoys only relative immunity, and not absolute immunity, from the jurisdiction of Israeli courts. As such, in matters of private commercial law, a foreign sovereign is subject to the jurisdiction of Israeli courts. The Court also held that, in any specific case, whether Israeli courts had jurisdiction would be decided by looking to the legal nature of the transaction, rather than its underlying purpose. As the lease contract was of a private, commercial nature, Canada could not assert immunity from Israeli jurisdiction. The Court also distinguished between the sovereign immunity of the foreign state and the diplomatic immunity of its ambassador. The Court held that the ambassador could not assert diplomatic immunity in this case, as the house was rented by Canada, and the Canadian ambassador was not a party to the lease. 

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]      C.A. 347/71 Sensor v. Consul-General of Greece, IsrSC 26(2) 328.

[2]      HCJ 785/ 87 Afu  v. Commander of IDF Forces in the Gaza Strip, IsrSC 42(2) 4.

[3]      Cont. 41/49 Shimshon v. Attorney-General,  IsrSC 4 143.

[4]      Crim. App. 5/51 Steinberg v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 5 1061.

[5]      Crim. App. 174/54 Stampeper v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 10 5.

[6]      Crim. App. 336/61 Eichman v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 17 2033.

[7]      HCJ 606/78 Awib v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 33(2) 113.

[8]      HCJ 698/80 Kawasmeh v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 35(1) 617.

[9]      HCJ 393/82 Jamayat Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almsaoulia, Registered Cooperative in the Judea and Samaria Region v. Commander of IDF Forces in the Region of Judea and Samaria,   IsrSC 37(4)  785.

[10]    HCJ 294/89 National Insurance Institute v. (Appeals) Committee Established by Virtue of the Law bestowing Benefits for Victims of Terrorism, IsrSC 45(5)  445.

 

Israeli District Court Cases Cited:

[11]    Cont. (Jerusalem) 1013/78, DC (Jerusalem) 300/76 Karmi v. Dolberg  2000 IsrDC (2) 265.

[12]    DC (Jerusalem) 157/53 Shababo  Estate v. Heilan, IsrDC 9 502.

 

Israeli Magistrate Court Cases Cited:

[13]    MC (Petach Tikva) 2310/93 (unreported case).

 

Israeli National Labour Court Cases Cited:

[14]    LCJ 32-3/81 Weiss v. German Embassy in Israel (unreported case).

[15]    LCJ 3-213/61 Navot v.  South African Airlines (unreported case).

[16]    LCJ 3-147/88 Leah v.  The Republic of South Africa, IsrLC 19 557.

 

Austrian Cases Cited:

[17]    Collision with Foreign Government-Owned Motor Car (Austria) Case, 40 I.L.R. 73 (1961).

 

Italian Cases Cited:

[18]    United States Government  v. Bracale Bicchierai, 65 I.L.R. 273 (1968).

[19]    Embassy of the Kindgdom of Morocco v. Societa’ Immobiliare Forte Barchetto, 65 I.L.R. 331 (1979).

 

American Cases Cited:

[20]    The Exchange, 11 U.S. 116 (1812).

[21]    Berizzi Bros. Co. v. S.S. The Pesaro, 271 U.S. 562  (1926).

[22]    Victory Transport Inc. v. Comisaria General, 336 F. 2d 354 (2d Cir. 1964).

[23]    Alfred Dunhill of London Inc. v. The Republic of Cuba, 425 U.S. 682 (1976).

[24]    Joseph v. Office of Consulate General of Nigeria, 830 F. 2d 1018 (9th Cir. 1987).

[25]    2 Tudor City Pl. v. Libyan Arab Republic Mission to U.N., 470 N.Y.S. 2d 301 (N.Y. Civ. Ct. 1983).

[26]    767 Third Ave. Association v. Permanent Mission of the Republic of Zaire to the United Nations, 787 F. Supp. 389 (S.D.N.Y. 1992).

 

English Cases Cited:

[27]    Alcom Ltd. v. Republic of Columbia [1984] 2 All E.R. 6 (H.L.).

[28]    The Parlement Belge (1880) 5 P.D. 197 (C.A.).

[29]    Compania Naviera Vascongado v. S.S. Cristina [1938] A.C. 485.

[30]    Rahimtoola v. The Nizam of Hyderabad [1958] A.C. 379.

[31]    Thai-Europe Ltd. v. Pakistan government  [1975] 1 W.L.R. 1485 (C.A.).

[32]    The Philippine Admiral [1977] A.C. 373 (P.C.).

[33]    Trendex Trading v. Bank of Nigeria [1977] Q.B. 529 (C.A.).

[34]    Hispano v. Central Bank [1979] 2 L1.L. Rep. 277 (C.A.).

[35]    The “I Congreso” [1980] 1 L1.L. Rep. 23 (C.A.).

[36]    I Congreso [1983] 1 A.C. 244; [1981] 2 All E.R. 1064 (H.L.).

[37]    Planmount Ltd. v. Zaire [1981] 1 All E.R. 1110 (Q.B.).

 

German Cases Cited:

[38]    Philippine Embassy Bank Account Case, 65 I.L.R. 146 (1977).

[39]    Claim Against the Empire of Iran Case, 45 I.L.R. 57 (1963).

[40]    Land Purchase Broker’s Commission Case, 65 I.L.R. 125 (1974).

 

Greek Cases Cited:

[41]    Purchase of Embassy Staff Residence Case 65 I.L.R. 255 (1967).

 

Jordanian Cases Cited:

[42]    Nashashibi v. The Consul-General of France in Jerusalem 26 I.L.R. 190 (1958).

 

Canadian Cases Cited:

[43]    Zodiak Int’l Product Inc. v. Polish People’s Republic, [1978] D.L.R. 3d. 656.

[44]    Allan Construction Ltd. v. Le Gouvernment du Venezuela, [1968] Que. P.R. 145.

[45]    Venne v. Democratic Republic of the Congo, [1969] 5 D.L.R. 3d. 128.

[46]    Smith v. Canadian Javelin, [1976] 68 D.L.R. 3d. 428.

[47]    Corriveau v. Republic of Cuba, [1980] D.L.R. 3d. 520.

[48]    Flota Maritima Browning de Cuba S.A. v. Steamship Canadian Conqueror, [1962] 34 D.L.R. 2d. 628.

[49]    Republic of Congo v. Venne, [1972] 22 D.L.R. 3d. 669.

[50]    Lorac Transport v. The Atra, [1987] 1 F.C. 108.

[51]    Re Canada Labour Code, [1992] 91 D.L.R. 4th 449.

 

Swiss Cases Cited:

[52]    United Arab Republic v. Mrs. X , 65 I.L.R. 385 (1960).

 

Israeli Literature Cited:

[53]    Y. Dinstein, InternationalLaw and the State (1971).

[54]    Y. Dinstein, The State’s Internal Authority (1972).

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[55]    Ruth Lapidoth, The Place of Public International Law in Israeli Law, 19 Mishpatim 807 (1989-90).

[56]    Y. Silberschatz, The Absorption of International Law into Israeli Law—Reality and Ideal, 24 Mishpatim  317 (1994-95).

[57]    E. Benevisti, The Influence of Security and Foreign Relations Considerations on the Applicability of Treaties to Local Law, 21 Mishpatim 221 (1991-92).

[58]    E. Benevisti, The Influence of International Human Rights Law on the Israeli Legal System: Present and Future, 28 Isr. L. Rev. 136 (1994).

[59]    Y. Dinstein, Diplomatic Immunity in England and in Israel, 22 Hapraklit 5 (1966).

[60]    A. Barak, The Israeli Legal System its History and its Culture, 40 Hapraklit 197 (1991-93).

[61]    Y. Moritz, Cracks in the Principle of Diplomatic Immunity, 28 Hapraklit 317 (1972-73).

 

Foreign Literature Cited:

[62]    C.J. Lewis, State and Diplomatic Immunity (3rd ed., 1990).

[63]    P.W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada (3rd ed., 1992).

[64]    G.M. Badr, State Immunity: An Analytical and Prognostic View (1984).

[65]    1 L.F.L. Oppenheim International Law (R. Jennings & A. Watts eds., 1992).

[66]    4 W. Blackstone, Commentaries on the Laws of England.

[67]    I. Brownlie, Principles of Public International Law (4th ed., 1990).

[68]    C.H. Schreuer, State Immunity: Some Recent Developments (1988).

[69]    J.G. Castel, International Law (3rd ed., 1976).

 

Foreign Books Cited:

[70]    H.L. Molot & M.L. Jewett, The State Immunity Act of Canada, 20 Can. Y.I.L. 79 (1982).

[71]    C.M. Schmitthoff, The Claim of Sovereign Immunity in the Law of International Trade, 7 Int. Comp. L.Q. 452 (1958).

[72]    H. Lauterpacht, The Problem of Jurisdictional Immunities of Foreign States, 28 B.Y.I.L. 220 (1951).

 

Miscellaneous:

[73]    Restatement (Third) of the Foreign Relations Law of the United States.

[74]    Jurisdictional Immunities of States and their Property, II Y.B.I.L.C. 7 (1986).

 

For the appellant—Gad Nashitz, Rasael David Meir

For respondent no. 1—David Leshem

For respondent nos. 2-3—Abraham Sokovolsky, Helen Eisen

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President A. Barak

A house was rented to a foreign state, which intended to use the premises as a residence for its ambassador to Israel. A dispute arose between the lessor and the lessee regarding the terms of the lease. The Court was asked to issue a declaratory judgment regarding the lessor’s rights. In addition, the Court was asked to determine the appropriate amount of rent to be paid. The issue before the Court is whether or not the lessee has immunity with respect to the dispute’s adjudication before an Israeli court.

The Facts

1.    Rivka and Aaron Reinhold are the owners of a house in Herzliya. As of May 13, 1986, they let the house to Her Majesty, the Queen in Right of Canada.

The Canadian ambassador to Israel acted as the lessee. The house was to serve as the residence of the Canadian ambassador to Israel. The lease was set for five years, ending on May 13, 1991. The lessee was granted the option of extending the lease for three additional periods. The maximum period for which the lease could be extended was set at a total of five years. Exercise of this option and extension of the lease was contingent on securing the consent of Bank Mizrahi, in whose name a mortgage on the house was registered. The Bank Mizrahi notified the Canadian government that it had transferred the mortgage rights to Mr. Edelson, and that the latter—and, as such, Bank Mizrahi itself—did not consent to the lease’s extension. The owners then demanded that the Canadian government vacate the premises at the end of the original five-year period. The Canadian government refused, claiming that it had the option of extending the lease.

Proceedings in the Magistrate Court

2.    Reinhold applied to the Herzliya Magistrate Court, seeking a declaratory judgment stating that the lease had expired with the passage of the original five years, which had elapsed since the beginning of the lease on May 13, 1991. This being the case, they claimed that they were entitled to demand that the Canadian government vacate the premises.

The Canadian government was summoned to the hearing but did not appear in court. Instead, the Canadian ambassador to Israel dispatched a letter to the judge on his government’s behalf. The letter stated that, in accordance with international law, a foreign sovereign is not subject to the jurisdiction of an Israeli court. Instead, it enjoys absolute immunity with respect to all legal proceedings. The Court was therefore requested to dismiss the suit.

The Court summoned the Attorney-General to participate in the hearing. It considered the submission of the Canadian government. In a well-reasoned judgment, which skillfully and comprehensively reviewed both Israeli and international law, Judge Y. Gellin held that the sovereign immunity enjoyed by foreign states is restricted immunity, applying exclusively to the foreign state’s acts in its “sovereign” capacity, not to its acts in a "private” capacity. The latter category also includes the foreign sovereign’s financial and commercial transactions. As per Judge Gellin’s opinion, renting premises to serve as an ambassadorial residence falls into the category of the foreign sovereign’s financial or commercial transactions. Therefore, he concluded, the foreign sovereign’s immunity does not apply to a dispute over a lease of an ambassador’s residence.

Judge Gellin was aware of the Supreme Court’s ruling in CA 347/71 Sensor v. Consul-General of Greece [1]. According to Sensor [1], a diplomat enjoys absolute immunity from the jurisdiction of Israeli courts. This having been said, Judge Gellin deemed the Sensor [1] ruling obiter dictum, which was therefore not binding upon his court.

Judge Gellin accepted the petition and granted the declaratory judgment requested by Reinhold. The Canadian government  appealed to the magistrate court, requesting that it revoke its ruling, by reason of it having been decided in abstentia and without the presentation of a defense. The magistrate court, again per Judge Gellin, rejected this request.

3.    The Canadian ambassador did not vacate the premises upon the expiry of the original lease. As a result, Reinhold filed an additional suit with the magistrate court. This time, they filed the suit in the magistrate court in Bat-Yam, demanding payment of appropriate rent for the period following the lease’s original term, after May 13, 1991. Moreover, they requested an interlocutory decision, obligating the Canadian government to pay the sum, which it admitted to owing under the terms of the original lease. In response, the Canadian government repeated its claim of sovereign immunity. The magistrate court, per Judge M. Tranto, accepted the Canadian government’s argument and dismissed the suit outright. While Judge Tranto agreed that sovereign immunity is relative, rather than absolute, he nonetheless ruled that renting premises to serve as an ambassadorial residence falls within the scope of the foreign sovereign’s relative immunity. Indeed, he held, renting premises to serve as an ambassadorial residence is necessary for discharging a foreign sovereign’s functions. Its purpose is not for profit. Nor is it a commercial transaction to which the restricted sovereign immunity would not apply.

The Appeal to the District Court

4.    Her Majesty the Queen, as the guardian of Canada’s rights, appealed the Herzliya Magistrate Court’s decision before the district court. See CA 581/91. Reinhold, for his part, independently appealed the Bat-Yam Magistrate Court’s ruling. See CA 613/93. These appeals were combined and heard jointly. The Attorney-General was summoned and, when asked to present his position, supported Judge Gellin’s decision. Mr. Edelson—to whom the mortgage rights were transferred by the Mizrahi Bank—was joined as an additional respondent to the appeal.

Once again, the Canadian government claimed immunity with respect to all suits filed against it. Indeed, it claimed both sovereign and diplomatic immunity. For their part, Reinhold and Edelson argued that the contractual agreement was with the sovereign, and that, as such, diplomatic immunity was not an issue in this case. The District Court (per Judges Gross, Ben-Shlomo and Shalev) accepted this position.

 Judge Gross, who delivered a comprehensive and erudite judgment, held that the suit was both filed and conducted against the sovereign—not against the ambassador. Hence, the issue at bar involves the scope of sovereign immunity. No discussion of the scope of diplomatic immunity is required. Judge Gross discussed the issue of sovereign immunity comprehensively and in depth. He indicated that the trend in a significant number of states is to recognize restricted sovereign immunity of foreign states, and to reject absolute immunity. This is the law in England, America, Germany, Italy, France, Belgium and in many other states. Modern legislation in many other countries adopts a similar position. This is also the approach of international law scholars. Judge Gross also analyzed the Israeli law governing sovereign immunity. He held that Justice Sussman’s comments in Sensor [1] were obiter dicta and are therefore not binding. In applying the rules of restricted immunity to the facts of the case before him, Judge Gross ruled that the transaction in dispute was of a commercial-private nature, and that the issue of whether or not the transaction was carried out for profit was irrelevant. Rather, the applicable criterion is the character of the legal sphere in which the foreign sovereign acts, namely, whether it is private or public. The determining factor is not the purpose of or the motivation underlying the act, but its nature and the legal relationships it creates. Judge Gross proposed a test for classifying sovereign acts. According to this test, the court should ask itself whether the relevant act could have been carried out by a private individual, or whether it requires the exercise of sovereign power and authority that a state alone wields.

Applying these criteria to the case at bar, the district court saw the case as a dispute over a private lease and its interpretation. This being the case, the Canadian government could not be said to have exercised its sovereign powers in entering into the lease. As such, the dispute was entirely within the realm of private law, to which sovereign immunity does not apply. Consequently, the district court rejected Canada’s appeal of Judge Gellin’s decision and accepted Reinhold’s appeal of Judge Tranto’s judgment. It returned the case to the magistrate court, which was to adjudicate the claim.

The Appeal to the Supreme Court

5.    Her Majesty the Queen, to whom Canada’s rights are entrusted, applied for leave to appeal the district court’s decision. Permission was granted. I summoned the parties to a preliminary hearing, with the intention of arriving at an out-of-court settlement. This solution appeared particularly appropriate, as I had been informed that Canada had in fact vacated the premises on April 30, 1995. I suggested that the monetary dispute between the parties be resolved by arbitration. The Canadian government  agreed. Nevertheless, this arrangement was never carried out, due to the civil disputes between Reinhold and Edelson. These cases are pending before this Court. See PLA 2419/92; PLA 3095/94; PLA 4841/94; PLA 4914/94.

6.  Mr. Naschitz, who represented Canada, stressed that the district and magistrate courts were bound to rule in accordance with the Sensor [1] precedent, and were not authorized to deviate from it. This is true, he argued, irrespective of the subsequent changes in public international law since then. Regarding the substantive dispute, he argued that a distinction must be drawn between the foreign sovereign’s immunity and that of its diplomatic representative. According to the appellant, the adjudication of a dispute over property being rented to serve as an ambassadorial residence is precluded both by diplomatic immunity, according to the provisions of the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations (1961) and by sovereign immunity, which the appellant claims is absolute. The trend towards restricted immunity, according to appellant, applies only to the commercial realm. Rental of premises to serve as an ambassador’s residence, he submits, does not fall within the sphere of the sovereign’s commercial acts. Instead, it is part of its sovereign activity: the nature of an act should be determined from the sovereign’s perspective.

7. The respondents support the rulings of Judge Gellin and Judge Gross. They claim that the rules of diplomatic immunity do not apply, as the ambassador is not a party to the proceedings. The immunity of the litigant, Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada, is relative immunity.  Moreover, they submit, the Sensor [1] precedent is obiter dictum and does not reflect modern international law. Nor does it extend to the circumstances of this case—the lease of a property for use as an ambassadorial residence. Whether the act is for profit is not a deciding factor. The criterion is defined by the nature of the legal relationships raised between the parties. Edelson also argued that, in light of Canada’s behavior, it should be deemed to have relinquished its immunity.

Sovereign Immunity or Diplomatic Immunity

8.    There are various sorts of international immunity: We can distinguish, inter alia, between state immunity and diplomatic immunity. Both immunities find their origin in the sovereign’s personal immunity. See C.J. Lewis, State and Diplomatic Immunity 1 (1990) [62].

Despite their common historical origin, a distinction should be drawn between them. Thus, while state immunity refers to the immunity granted to a foreign state with respect to (civil) legal proceedings, diplomatic immunity signifies the immunity granted diplomatic representatives. The personal immunity of a head of state may be considered as belonging to either category. The dividing line between sovereign immunity and diplomatic immunity is often blurred. Conceivably, both kinds of immunity may apply to the same set of facts. Thus, for example, if soveriegn immunity regarding a specific case of “seizure” of an embassy’s bank account, pursuant to a civil ruling against that country, is not recognized, the case could still fall under the category of diplomatic immunity. It is possible that state immunity does not apply to the facts of the case, whereas diplomatic immunity may apply to the same facts. See Philippine Embassy Bank Account Case 65 I.L.R. 146 (1977) [38]; Alcom Ltd. v. Republic of Columbia, 2 All E.R. 6 (H.L. 1984) [27]).

9.    Does the dispute over the interpretation of the lease agreement, (the subject of this appeal) fall under the category of “state immunity” or that of “diplomatic immunity”? The lease’s preamble states:

Made in Tel Aviv, Israel, this thirteenth day of May, 1986 between HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN in Right of Canada, represented by Mr. James K. Barteman, Canadian ambassador to Israel (hereinafter referred to as the ‘Lessee’) of the one part and RIVKA REINHOLD [hereinafter referred to as ‘the Lessor’] of the other part.

The contract itself sets out the conditions of the lease. It stipulates that the premises shall serve as the residence of the Canadian ambassador and his family. They are “to use the Premises only for residential purposes of the Canadian ambassador and members of his family.” Among the lease’s conditions, section 25 stipulates as follows:

Notwithstanding any provisions of this agreement, Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada shall not have been deemed by any provisions hereof to have waived any of the privileges and immunities enjoyed by her officers, agents, or employees, under international law or under the laws of Israel.

What then is the nature of this lease? Is the dispute over it to be classified as involving state immunity, as claimed by the respondents, or diplomatic immunity, as appellant argues?

10. In my opinion, the dispute, in its entirety, falls within the realm of state immunity. The lease was drafted between Canada and Reinhold. The legal entity party to the lease is Canada. The lessee of the property is Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada. The reference to the Queen is symbolic as, in Canada, the Queen symbolizes the State. Hogg pointed this out in the following remarks:

The legal system of Canada recognizes the state as a legal entity, capable of acquiring rights and liabilities…

…the state (or government) is commonly referred to as "the Crown"ֹ... the Crown continues to be used as a convenient symbol for the State.

P.W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada 258 (1992) [63]. The expression “the Queen in Right of Canada” indicates that the Queen acts in her capacity as Canada’s symbol, rather than that of the United Kingdom or Australia. It further signifies that the Queen’s actions are taken on behalf of Canada as a federation, rather than on behalf of one of its provinces. To this effect, Hogg, Id., at 259, writes:

In order to reflect this strange notion of a single Queen recognized by many separate jurisdictions, it is usual to speak of the Crown "in right of" a particular jurisdiction. Thus, the government of the United Kingdom is described as the Crown in Right of the United Kingdom; the federal government of Canada is the Crown in Right of Canada (or the Dominion); And each of the provincial governments is the Crown in Right of British Columbia or whichever province it may be.

This being the case, the rental agreement is not the Queen’s “personal” lease. It is the Canadian government’s lease. The Canadian ambassador was not a party to the lease; he merely acted in his capacity as the Queen’s representative, this is to say, as Canada’s representative. The case before us therefore involves a dispute over an option granted in the lease to Canada, and over Canada’s obligation to pay appropriate rent. The respondent before the magistrate court and the Appellant in this Court is Canada. The ambassador is not a party to these proceedings. Neither his personal immunity, nor the “immunity” granted to the property is at issue before this Court. The dispute between the parties relates to the scope of the contractual right created by a lease contracted with Canada, to exercise the option of extending the rental period and of Canada’s obligation to pay appropriate rent for the extra-contractual period. Canada, as a party to the lease, claims that it enjoys immunity from adjudication of this dispute in an Israeli court of law. This is a claim premised on state immunity, not diplomatic immunity.

State Immunity in Israeli Law

11. Does a foreign country have immunity from being sued in an Israeli civil court?

A significant number of countries have enacted specific legislation concerning this issue. This is the case in England, see the State Immunity Act, 1978, in the United States, see the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act, codified at 28 U.S.C. § l330 (1997) et seq., in Canada, see The Sovereign Immunity Act, R.S.C. 1985, c. S-18, in Australia, see the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act, 1985, and many other countries. See G.M. Badr, State Immunity: An Analytical and Prognostic View (1984) [64]. Israel, for its part, does not have any specific legislation concerning the immunity of foreign states. What, then, is the law in this case?

12.  The answer is that the rules of sovereign immunity are part of customary international law. See 1 L.F.L. Oppenheim, International Law (R. Jennings & A Watts eds., 1982) [65]. Customary international law is part and parcel of the law of the State of Israel. President Shamgar acknowledged this upon remarking:

This Court has consistently held that customary international law is part of the Law of the Land, subject to Israeli legislation providing otherwise

HCJ 785/87 Afu  v. Commander of IDF Forces in the Gaza Strip [2] at 35. This approach was endorsed in a long series of decisions. See Crim. App. 41/49 “Shimshon". v. The Attorney-General [3] at 146; Cr. App. 5/51 Steinberg v. The Attorney-General [4]; Crim. App. 174/54 Stampeper v. The Attorney-General [5] at 14; Crim. App. 336/61 Eichman v. The Attorney-General [6] at 2040; HCJ 606/78 Ayoub v. Minister of Defense; Matuah v. Minister of Defence [7] at 120; HCJ 698/80, Kawasmeh  v. Minister of Defense  [8] at 627; HCJ 393/82 Jamayat Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almsaoulia, Registered Cooperative in the Judea and Samaria Region v. Commander of IDF Forces in the Region of Judea and Samaria [9] at 793.

Professor Dinstein summarized this point well:

The law is that the rules of customary international law are automatically incorporated into Israeli law and comprise a part thereof, except in the case of direct contradiction between them and the written legislation, in which case the latter prevails

See Y. Dinstein International Law and the State 146 (1971) [53].

It is undisputed that this rule is firmly established in our legal system, although its analytical foundation is not free from doubt. See Dinstein [53], at 144; Ruth Lapidot, The Place of Public International Law in Israeli Law [55] 19 Mishpatim 807 (1990); Y. Silberschatz, The Absorption of International Law into Israeli Law—Reality and Ideals, [56] 24 Mishpatim 317 (1994); E. Benvenisti, The Influence of Security and Foreign Relations Considerations on the Applicability of Treaties to Israeli Law [57], 21 Mishpatim 221 (1991); E. Benvenisti, The Influence of International Human Rights Law on the Israeli Legal System: Present and Future [58], 28 Isr. L. Rev. 136 (1994).

Two chief explanations have been advanced to clarify the position of customary international law in Israeli law. The first perspective sees customary international law as part and parcel of English common law. This is based upon Blackstone’s well-known statement regarding customary law:

The law of nations… is held to be a part of the law of the land.

See 4 William Blackstone, Commentaries *67 [66]. This principle, namely that customary international law is part of the internal law of the land, was absorbed into our own national law by virtue of sec. 46 of His Majesty’s Order in Council-1922. See Y. Dinstein, Diplomatic Immunity in England and in Israel [59], 22 HaPraklit 5 (1966). The validity of the absorption was retained even subsequent to the repeal of sec. 46 of His Majesty’s Order in Council, in accordance with section 2(b) of the Foundations of Law Act-1980. According to this view, the absorption of customary international law into Israeli law does not constitute the absorption of any external international custom or convention. Instead, according to this perspective, customary international law forms an integral part of the foundations of Israeli law, and a specific legislative act is not required to include it. See Dinstein, supra, [53], at 144.

Another perspective holds that customary international law is one of the sources of Israeli law. These sources—pending their incorporation into the Basic Laws of the country—are derived from the general structure of the Israeli legal system. Our legal structure, which is a product of our legal history, is one of mixed jurisdiction. See A. Barak, The Israeli Legal System—Its History and Culture, 40 HaPraklit 197 (1991-93) [60]. Within this system of mixed jurisdiction, we find the influence of the basic doctrines of the common law on our legal sources. One of these basic doctrines recognizes customary international law as a source of law in Israel. A similar approach is also practiced regarding private law in Israel. See Oppenheim, supra. [65], at 63. The status of customary international law is equivalent to that of our own common law.  This is to say that its legal status is below that of legislation.

Having established, based on our own legal sources, that customary international law is a source of Israeli law, we have paved the way for its absorption into Israeli law. We can therefore concur with Acting President S. Z. Cheshin, who held:

We are obligated to rule that the said principle has become an integral part of the law of the land by virtue of the fact that Israel is a sovereign state, existing in its own right. The Declaration of Independence created an opening for the new state to absorb those international laws and customs, practiced by all states by virtue of their sovereignty, and which have enriched their legal systems with the customary principles of international law

Stampeper [5], at  15. Within the framework of this appeal, however, it is not necessary to select among these explanations.

13. What does customary international law, within the scope of its validity in Israel, provide with respect to state immunity? The National Labor Court has addressed this question. See LCJ 3-32/81 Weiss v. German Embassy in Israel [14]; LCJ 3-213/61 Navot v. South African Airlines [15]; LCJ 3-148/88 Leah v. Republic of South Africa [16], at 559. The matter has also been addressed by the district courts, see DC (Jerusalem) 300/76 Karmi v. Dolberg [11], as well as by the magistrate courts, see MC (Petach-Tikva) 2310/93 The Ivory Coast v. Zilka [13]. The issue has yet to be addressed by the Supreme Court. The case most closely related to ours—discussed at length in the judgments issued by the lower courts in this case—is Sensor [1]. In that case, the magistrate court delivered a judgment in absentia against the Consul-General of Greece. The judgment ordered the Greek Consulate, by reason of default on rent payments, to vacate the property in question, which served as the residence of the head of the Greek diplomatic mission. Sensor, in whose favor the judgment was rendered, filed for execution of judgment. A warning notice was sent. The Attorney-General, however, appeared before the head of the Office of the Execution of Judgments and objected to the execution of the judgment, asserting arguments of immunity. It was unclear whether he asserted arguments of diplomatic immunity or state immunity.

Sensor objected to the Attorney-General’s participation in proceedings before the head of the Office of the Execution of Judgments. His objection was dismissed. The District Court rejected Sensor’s appeal. The Supreme Court also rejected his objection. The major part of the judgment, as per Acting President Sussman, deals with the issue of whether the Attorney-General is entitled to appear before the head of the Office of the Execution of Judgments. On the subject of immunity, Justice Sussman remarked: “we have not yet reached the stage of ruling whether this claim is legally well-founded or not.” Nevertheless, for the purposes of deciding the issue of the Attorney General’s standing vis-a-vis the head of the Office of the Execution of Judgments, Justice Sussman wrote:

A judgment rendered against a diplomatic representative is void, as the defendant’s immunity precludes the jurisdiction of Israeli courts. It is, quite simply, a matter of lack of jurisdiction. An Israeli court can only assume jurisdiction after having secured the foreign sovereign’s consent. Absent such consent, no recourse involving legal remedies in the courts of this country are open to the creditor; his solution is to approach the foreign sovereign via diplomatic channels

Id., at 335. It is clear that Justice Sussman’s remarks were obiter dicta. For a critical analysis of that decision, see Y. Moritz, Cracks in the Wall of Diplomatic Immunity, 28 HaPraklit 317 (1973) [61].

Furthermore, Justice Sussman’s obiter dictum referred to diplomatic immunity. Indeed, all the English cases cited by Justice Sussman dealt with the issue of foreign diplomats’ immunity. The issue before this Court, as we have noted, is not one of diplomatic immunity, but of state immunity. Compare Navot [15]. Moreover, the issue before the Supreme Court in the Sensor [1] case concerned the execution of a judgment, a sui generis matter. See Alcom [27], at 10. Even when a foreign state does not enjoy state immunity, its arguments against executions of judgment and seizures involving its property may nonetheless stand up in court. This subject was summarized by Oppenheim, supra. [65], at  350-51:

Even where a foreign state is properly subject to the jurisdiction of the courts, execution of any judgment against the state may not as a rule be levied against its property. Execution or other forms of attachment are sometimes permitted when the property is not dedicated to public purposes of the state and the proceedings relate to state acts jure gestionis.

In the matter before this Court, execution of judgment against Canada is not an issue. Our case concerns a dispute over Canada’s obligation to vacate rented premises at the end of the original five year lease, and its obligation to pay appropriate rent for the subsequent additional period. This dispute, according to the hearings’ procedural form, does not raise any issue of execution. Finally, the Sensor [1] case, is a specific instance of execution of judgment. It does not involve the execution of judgment against a foreign state’s general property—such as property owned by that state, regarding which there arose a dispute—but rather execution of judgment against property, which, according to Justice Sussman’s premise, served as the residence of the diplomatic representative of the foreign state. In that situation, a transition from the issue of state immunity to that of diplomatic immunity is indeed possible. It is one thing to declare that a foreign country is in unlawful possession of property serving its diplomatic representative. It is quite another to enable the state, via its execution office, to evict that diplomatic representative from his residence. As we mentioned above, the case at bar is in no way connected with an execution of judgment of any kind against the Canadian ambassador. I therefore prefer not to discuss the issue of immunity from execution of judgment or seizure of property. This issue should be left open, pending further consideration. See I. Brownlie, Principles of Public International Law (4th ed. 1990) [67].

14. The laws of immunity arising from the Sensor [1] case are obiter dicta. Moreover, they have no bearing whatsoever on the case before us. The discussion of state immunity there relates to specific instance of execution of judgment, concerning which state immunity may apply. The case at bar does not raise any issues of execution of judgment. Consequently, Sensor [1] does not apply to the case at bar. The Supreme Court has not rendered any other judgments on the subject of sovereign immunity. As we have seen, there have been decisions by the magistrate, district and National Labor Court. I will refer to these judgments in the course of my examination of the customary international law applicable to the case at bar. Thus, I now turn my attention to customary international law, in an attempt to establish its implications for the case before us.

Foreign State Immunity in Customary International Law

15.  Customary international law recognizes the immunity granted to foreign states against civil legal proceedings. This immunity is "procedural.” The foreign state may waive it, either explicitly or implicitly. It is not based upon an extra-territorial approach, but rather on the concept of a “protective umbrella.” See Y. Dinstein The State’s Internal Authority 105 (1972) [54]. Although the grounds for this immunity are not free from doubt, the recognition of state immunity reflects the current state of customary international law. Oppenheim writes:

State practice is sufficiently established and generally consistent to allow the conclusion that, whatever the doctrinal basis may be, customary international law admits a general rule, to which there are important exceptions, that foreign states cannot be sued.

Oppenheim, supra [65] at 343. In a similar vein, the American Restatement provides:

The immunity of a state from the jurisdiction of the courts of another state is an undisputed principle of customary international law.

Restatement (Third) of the Foreign Relations Law of the United States 390 [73]. This basic approach is generally accepted in international custom as it is practiced both in common law and civil law countries. In principle, both recognize state immunity.

16.  What is the scope of state immunity? There has been a transition in customary international law in this regard. Originally, state immunity was recognized as applying to all state acts, regardless of their nature. Later, towards the end of the 19th century, a distinction emerged between those states which followed the common law and those which followed the continental approach. While the former continued to recognize comprehensive and “absolute” state immunity, their continental counterparts, on the other hand, recognized only restricted and “relative” state immunity. See Badr supra. [64], at 21.

In the 20th century, this gap began to narrow. Indeed, most states in which absolute immunity had previously been practiced adopted “relative” immunity in one form or another. The theory of restricted immunity is based on the premise that state immunity does not apply when the foreign state acts in a commercial capacity in the private law sphere (jure gestioni). Immunity will apply only when the state exercises sovereign authority in the public law sphere (jure imperii). In this vein, Schreuer writes:

From a general perspective it can be said that the doctrine of restricted immunity has been strengthened to a point where practically all countries from which any substantive material is available have embraced it

C.H. Schreuer State Immunity: Some Recent Developments 168 (1988) [68]. Likewise, Lewis remarks:

The restrictive theory, with variations, had by the 1950’s been adopted by most civilized countries

Lewis supra. [62], at  11. Similarly, in this case, President Shamgar so noted upon granting leave to appeal:

New conventions, as well as recent legislation, indicate a transition in customary international law from absolute immunity to restricted immunity.

This transition in customary international law stems, inter alia, from the evolution of state acts. Indeed, the state increasingly performs acts, which are of a commercial, rather than sovereign, nature. In many cases, the modern state began to act as an individual would. This change in behavior gave rise to a need—in both the common law and continental traditions—to limit state immunity, and restrict it to its sovereign aspect. To this effect, Justice Nathan noted in the Karmi case [11], Id., at 281:

The law of absolute immunity developed primarily towards the end of the nineteenth century, when the scope of state activity was limited and related to the very narrow realms of protection of borders, protection of public order and maintenance of the judiciary. However, in modern times, since the end of the First World War, states have acted in an increasingly broad spectrum of activities, not limited to strictly sovereign acts. As such, many states reached the conclusion that the rule of absolute immunity has become untenable.

Indeed, a foreign state that chooses to function in the “marketplace” of private law should be subject to the laws of that marketplace. If a foreign state wishes to do business with the man in the street it must observe the rules of the market. We will now turn to examine this development in several countries.

17.  English common law began from a stance of absolute state immunity. See The Parlement Belge 5 P.D. 197, 207 (C.A. 1880) [28]; Compania Naviera Vascongada v. S.S. Cristina, 1 All E.R. 719 (1938) [29]. A transition in the English understanding of immunity began to emerge by the end of the 1950’s. The change was heralded by Lord Denning’s ruling in Rahimtoola v. The Nizam of Hyderabad, 3 W.L.R. 884 (1958) [30].

Lord Denning proposed that state immunity be restricted. In his opinion, state immunity should not apply when a foreign state has performed a commercial transaction entirely within the jurisdiction of English law. The other judges did not concur with this approach. Lord Denning repeated his position in Thai-Europe Ltd. v. Government  of Pakistan, 1 W.L.R. 1485 (C.A. 1975) [31].

A further development occurred in the case of The Philippine Admiral, A.C. 373, 397 (P.C. 1977) [32]. There, the Privy Council, hearing an appeal of a ruling rendered by the Supreme Court of Hong Kong, held that sovereign immunity is restricted and relative, and does not apply to in rem claims against ships of foreign states. Lord Cross of Chelsea wrote:

There is no doubt … that since the Second World War there has been both in the decisions of courts outside this country and in the views expressed by writers on international law, a movement away from the theory of absolute sovereign immunity towards a more restrictive version. This restrictive theory of sovereign immunity seeks to draw a distinction between acts of state which are done jure imperii and acts done by it jure gestioni.

He adds, Id., at 402:

the trend of opinion in the world outside the Commonwealth since the last war has been increasingly against the application of the doctrine of sovereign immunity to ordinary business transactions. Their Lordships themselves think that it is wrong that it should be so applied.

And further, Id., at 403:

Thinking as they do that the restrictive theory is more consonant with justice they do not think that they should be deterred from applying it so far as they can.

A further development took place in the case of Trendex Trading v. Bank of Nigeria, 1 Q.B. 529 (1977) [33]. The Court of Civil Appeals remarked that State immunity does not apply to in personam claims. Lord Denning stressed that customary international law recognizes relative state immunity. This approach was endorsed in later legislation. See Hispano Americana Mercantile SA v. Central Bank of Nigeria, 2 Lloyd's Reports 277 (1979) [34].

In another case, decided soon after, Lord Denning held as follows:

The restrictive theory holds the field in international law: and by reason of the doctrine of incorporation it should be applied by the English courts, not only in actions in rem but also in actions in personam.

The “I Congreso”, 1 Lloyd's Reports 23, 29 (C.A. 1980) [35]. His position was upheld in an appeal to the House of Lords in I Congreso, 2 All E.R. 1064 (H.L. 1983) [36].

 In another case, adjudicated a year later, see Alcom [27], at 9, Lord Diplock summarized the position of English common law, which hadׂincorporated the rules of customary international law, in the following words:

[A]s respects the immunity of foreign states from the jurisdiction of national courts the critical distinction drawn by the existing law, English common law and public international law alike, was between what a state did in the exercise of its sovereign authority and what it did in the course of commercial or trading activities. The former enjoyed immunity, the latter did not.

In 1978, the legislature intervened, passing the State Immunity Act (1978). This statute recognized restricted state immunity. Section 3 therein states that immunity does not apply toׂ“a commercial transaction” or a state's obligation arising from a contract, the performance of which is wholly or partly in the United Kingdom. The law provides that a “commercial transaction” means any contract for the provision of goods or services, any loan, and likewise, any transaction or act in which the state functions without the exercise of sovereign authority.

18.  Originally, American jurisprudence favored absolute state immunity. This approach was expressed by United States Supreme Court Chief Justice Marshall in The Exchange, 11 U.S. 116 (1812) [20], and was followed by American courts until the second half of the 20th century. See Berrizi Bros. Co. v. S.S. The Pesaro, 271 U.S. 562 (1926) [21]. The shift in the American position occurred in 1952. In the Tate Memorandum, the State Department declared that the American position favored restricted state immunity, based on the distinction between acts of the sovereign and those of a commercial nature. United States courts attached decisive significance to this position statement. Consequently, the relative State immunity came to be the accepted approach in American Common Law. See Restatement, supra [73], at 392; Lewis, supra [62] at 107; see also Victory Transport Inc. v. Comisaria General, 336 F.2d 354 (2d Cir. 1964) [22]). In the case of Alfred Dunhill of London v. Republic of Cuba, 425 U.S. 682, 703 (1976) [23], Justice White, speaking for the United States Supreme Court, writes:

Nothing in our national policy calls on us to recognize as an act of state a repudiation by Cuba of an obligation adjudicated in our courts and arising out of the operation of a commercial business by one of its instrumentalities. For all the reasons which led the Executive Branch to adopt the restrictive theory of sovereign immunity, we hold that the mere assertion of sovereignty as a defense to a claim arising out of purely commercial acts by a foreign sovereign is no more effective given the label "Act of State" than if it is given the label “sovereign immunity."

The Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act, which adopted the restrictive approach to state immunity, was enacted in 1976. It provided that state immunity does not apply to “commercial activity.”

19. Of particular interest in this case is the conceptual development of the Canadian approach to state immunity, Canada being the state claiming immunity in the case at bar. Canadian law originally shared the practice of English law of recognizing absolute state immunity. See J.G. Castel, International Law 649 (3rd ed. 1976) [69]. Over the years, however, a shift towards relative immunity occurred. This was most apparent in the rulings coming from the province of Quebec. These decisions endorsed the distinction between the foreign state’s so called state acts, and its commercial activity. State immunity was solely recognized in cases involving state acts. See Zodiak Int’l Product Inc. v. Polish People's Republic [1978] 81 D.L.R. 3d 656 [43]. Thus, for example, a court held that Venezuela was not entitled to claim state immunity in a case involving a monetary dispute respecting the contract for the construction of the Venezuela Pavilion for the Expo ‘67 exhibit. See Allan Construction v. Le Gouvernement du Venezuela, [1968] Que. P.R. 145 [44]. Similarly the Congo's claim of immunity in a dispute involving payment to a plaintiff who had drafted plans for the Congo pavilion at Expo ‘67 was denied. See Venne v. Democratic Republic of the Congo [1969] 5 D.L.R. 3d 128 [45]).

A similar approach was adopted by the courts of Ontario. See Smith v. Canadian Javelin [1976] 68 D.L.R. 3d 428 [46]. Thus, for example, an Ontario court refused to dismiss a statement of claim filed against a foreign state, on the grounds of negligence in the upkeep of an ambassador's residence that had been rented by the plaintiff to the ambassador of that state. See Corriveau v. Republic of Cuba, [1980] 103 D.L.R. 3d 520 [47]. The Canadian Supreme Court, for its part, did not take a clear stand regarding this issue, see Flota Maritima Browning de Cuba S.A. v. Steamship Canadian Conqueror [1962] 34 D.L.R. 3d 669 [48]; Republic of Congo v. Venne [1972] 22 D.L.R. 3d 669 [49]. Nevertheless, the developing trend led to the recognition of restricted immunity in the Federal Court. See Lorac Transport v. The Atra [1987] 1 F.C. 108 [50]. In 1982, the State Immunity Act (1982) was enacted. This statute specifically adopted state immunity in its restricted form. The Act states categorically, in section 5, that immunity does not apply to a foreign state’s commercial activity. Commercial activity is defined as any transaction or act “that by reason of its nature is of a commercial character.” See H.L. Molot & M.L. Jewett, The State Immunity Act of Canada, 20 Can. Y.I.L. 79 (1982) [70].

20.  The concept of relative state immunity has been equally accepted in continental countries. See Lewis supra. [62], at 112; see also C.M. Schmitthoff, The Claim of Sovereign Immunity in the Law of International Trade, 7 Int. Comp. L.Q. 452, 560 (1958) [71]. This is reflected by the European Convention on State Immunity (1972).  This convention illustrates, for the most part, the approach as reflected in the practice of various states regarding the issue of state immunity. See Oppenheim supra. [65], at 343. Similarly, in 1986, the International Law Commission drafted the Convention on Jurisdictional Immunities of States and their Property [74], which provided that state immunity is restricted. It therefore does not apply in cases of commercial contracts, labor contracts, injury to persons or to property, claims of ownership, possessory rights and use of properties, or intellectual property.

State Immunity in Israeli Law—Restricted and Relative Immunity

21.  What conclusions are dictated by this comparative survey? The conclusion is that customary international law recognizes foreign state immunity, in its relative and restricted, rather than absolute form. Customary international law comprises part of the law of the State of Israel.

Thus, Israeli law too recognizes foreign state immunity in its limited, restricted form. The first indications of this were already apparent in Judge Vitkon’s District Court judgment in DC (Jerusalem) 157/53 Shababo  Estate v. Heilan [12] at 503. There, Justice Vitkon made reference to the concept of absolute state immunity, as it was practiced in England at the time, adding:

There is growing opposition to this practice, at least in actions of jure gestionis and not in acts of jure imperii.

This approach was adopted in Judge Nathan’s decision in Karmi [11] at 281. Judge Nathan examined the issue comprehensively, remarking:

It would seem that the tendency of most States today is towards a restricted form of State immunity. This is also true of the Commonwealth states, including Britain, which until recently adopted absolute state immunity...that has now totally repudiated the doctrine, endorsing the restricted version of state immunity.

The National Labor Court adopted a similar position in Navot [15]. This was also Judges Gellin and Tranto’s view in their respective Magistrate Court rulings regarding the case at bar. Judges Gross, Ben-Shlomo and Shalev of the District Court shared their opinion.

We now delineate the parameters of restricted state immunity. Having done so, we will proceed to study the facts of the case at bar.

The Scope of State Immunity in Israel

22. The assertion that state immunity is restricted under Israeli law requires that we determine this restriction’s parameters. This is not a simple undertaking by any means. Indeed, while it is one thing to reject the absolute application of immunity, it is quite another to determine restricted immunity’s scope. The difficulty in delineating the scope of restricted immunity stems from the lack of clarity surrounding the very rationale underlying the doctrine of State immunity. How can we define the parameters of the doctrine of State immunity if its underlying rationale is unknown?

 It has been argued that immunity is based upon the equality between states. This assumption of equality dictates that one country not judge another: par in parem non habet imperium. It has further been argued that the foreign state’s independence and dignity provide ample justification for granting it immunity.

These arguments are far from convincing. See Dinstein supra. [54], at 105; Oppenheim supra. [65], at 341; Schmitthoff supra. [71]. Equality between states, as well as their dignity and independence are not violated in the least when one state is subject to the internal jurisdiction of another. The subjection of a foreign state to the rule of law cannot possibly violate that state's dignity. On the contrary, the foreign state’s dignity lies in its being subject to justice. Lord Denning made this point admirably in Rahimtoola [30], at 418:

It is more in keeping with the dignity of a foreign sovereign to submit himself to the rule of law than to be above it, and his independence is better ensured by accepting the decision of a court of acknowledged impartiality than by arbitrarily rejecting their jurisdiction.

Indeed, just as the state is subject to the jurisdiction of its own judiciary, it is appropriate that it be subject to the jurisdiction of foreign courts. It is only logical to adopt the position that the scope of a foreign country's immunity from proceedings in foreign courts should be no greater than the extent of its immunity before its own courts. See H. LauterpachtׂThe Problem of Jurisdictional Immunities of Foreign States, 28 B.Y.I.L. 220 (1951) [72].

The rule of law demands that it be so. And, indeed, the rule of law is violated by the notion of state immunity. Where there is no judge there is no justice, and might becomes right. Equality between states necessitates placing the foreign state within the jurisdiction of a court of law. Justice demands that a right be upheld by way of adjudication, rather than allowing brute force to flaunt it. The protection of individual rights from violation by the authorities—any authorities, domestic or foreign—demands the negation of foreign state immunity.

Indeed, harsh criticism has been voiced with respect to absolute state immunity. Professor Lauterpacht, supra [72], at 226, writes:

[T]he objections to the doctrine of absolute immunity are, it is believed, decisive. It has been abandoned in most countries. It is productive of inconvenience, injustice, and resentment which may be more inimical to friendly international intercourse than assumption of jurisdiction.

This Court fully concurs with this criticism.

23. Indeed, if the decision respecting the issue of state immunity was subject to my own personal discretion, I would consider the possibility of establishing a rule—subject to very few exceptions, see Lauterpacht, Id., [72]—that the doctrine of state immunity does not apply in Israel, and that the relationship between the foreign state and the Israeli judiciary is identical to that of the State of Israel to its own judiciary. We are, however, not at liberty to rule as such. Rather, in all matters that touch upon customary international law, the courts must rule in accordance with the rules of customary international law, and we cannot invent our own laws. The rule of law means that the judge too is subject to it. We must therefore act in accordance with the rules of customary international law, which recognize the restricted immunity of foreign states with respect to affairs of state. However, from the various possible alternatives offered by customary international law, we may choose the alternative most consistent with the basic principles of international law, on the one hand, and the basic values of Israeli law on the other. Within this framework, we can choose the option, which most restricts state immunity and consequently broadens the scope of the rule of law.

24. The accepted approach to state immunity in customary international law differentiates between two categories of acts of state. The first deals with the foreign state’s acts in its sovereign capacity acta jure imperii. This category includes, for example, the confiscation of property for national needs, or the revoking of licenses on grounds of public welfare. For a  list of sources, see Scheuer, supra. [68], at 54. The foreign state enjoys immunity with respect to all these acts.  The second category includes the foreign state’s “private acts.” This includes a contractual agreement whereby, for example, a foreign state agrees to sell its shares in a government owned company. Regarding the latter, the foreign state does not enjoy immunity. The difficulty, of course, is in drawing the line between these two categories. The dividing line must be drawn in a way which maintains a proper balance between two sets of opposing interests. The first relates to the individual’s civil rights, the principle of equality under the law and to ensuring the rule of law. The other regards the foreign state's interest in fulfilling its political goals without being subject to another state’s judicial supervision. See Victory Transport [22].

25. The accepted criterion used in customary international law for the purpose of determining State immunity distinguishes between acts of state and private (or commercial) acts. An important question in this context is the following: In determining whether an act is of a sovereign or private nature, do we consider the nature of the act—that is to say, its legal structure—or its purpose?

If the criterion is the legal nature of the act, then the exercise of statutory authority would place the activity within the category of acts of state, which enjoy state immunity. Acts of nationalization or confiscation would therefore be understood as state acts, posed by the state by virtue of its sovereign authority. On the other hand, if an act consisted of the sovereign power's utilization of a legal tool of private law—e.g., a contract or will—the act would fall into the category of private acts, and the foreign state would not enjoy immunity. Thus, a contractual agreement by the state for the purchase of goods—regardless of the purpose of the purchase—would, therefore, not be considered an act of state.

On the other hand, if the criterion considers that act’s purpose, irrespective of its legal structure, it is possible that an act of the foreign state would be considered an act of state, even if the legal tool employed is one of private law, such as contracts. A well-known example is a foreign state's contract for the purchase of shoes for its army. Using the legal structure criterion, we have before us a contract within the domain of private law; immunity would therefore not apply. However, if purpose is the criterion, the purpose is the outfitting of an army for combat, which is an act of state, and therefore enjoys immunity. See Lauterpacht supra. [72], at 223.

26. The generally, though not universally, accepted approach of customary international law is that the determinant, though not exclusive, criterion is the legal nature of the state’s act rather than its purpose. Succinct expression of this was provided by the German Constitutional Court in the Claim Against the Empire of Iran Case, 45 I.L.R. 57 (1963) [39]. In that case, a claim was filed against Iran over payment due for repairs made to the Iranian Embassy in Germany. Iran claimed State immunity, arguing that the dispute concerned an act of state, as the purpose of the repairs was to enable the ambassador to carry out acts of state on behalf of his country. This argument was rejected. The Constitutional Court held that:

The distinction between sovereign and non-sovereign state activities cannot be drawn according to the purpose of the state transaction and whether it stands in a recognizable relation to the sovereign duties of the state. For, ultimately, activities of state, if not wholly, then to the widest degree, serve sovereign purposes and duties and stand in a still recognizable relationship to them. Neither should the distinction depend on whether the state has acted commercially. Commercial activities of states are not different from other non-sovereign state activities.

As a means for determining the distinction between acts jure imperii and jure gestioni, one should refer to the nature of the state transaction or the resulting legal relationships, and not to the motive or purpose of the state activity. It thus depends on whether the foreign state has acted in exercise of its sovereign authority, that is in public law, or like a private person, that is in private law.

Id., at 80. These words have been favorably cited in many judgments dealing with the scope of state immunity, among them, for example, by the House of Lords in I Congreso, [1983] 2 All E.R. 1064 (H.L.) [36] and by the Federal Court of Canada in Lorac Transport, [1987]1 F.C. 108  [50].

27.  A similar approach was adopted by the Austrian Supreme Court. In one case, the plaintiff’s car was damaged in a collision with the vehicle of the American ambassador to Austria. The plaintiff filed a claim against the United States, which in turn claimed state immunity. The defendant pointed out that at the time of the collision, the American car was carrying mail to the Embassy.

The United States argued that, in light of its purpose, the delivery of the letters constituted an act of state. The Austrian Supreme Court rejected this argument. In so doing, the Court considered the distinction between acta jure imperii and acta jure gestionis. It discussed the definitive criterion for distinguishing between the two. In the Court’s opinion, the applicable criteria was the nature of the act, according to its legal structure—not its underlying purpose. The Court wrote:

[A]n act must be deemed to be a private act where the State acts through its agencies in the same way as a private individual can act. An act must be deemed to be a sovereign act where the State performs an act of legislation or administration (makes a binding decision). Sovereign acts are those in respect of which equality between the parties is lacking and where the place of equality is taken by subordination of one party to the other…

[W]e must always look at the act itself, which is performed by state organs and not at its motives or purpose. We must always investigate the act of the state from which the claim is derived. Whether an act is of a private or sovereign nature must always be deduced from the nature of the legal transaction, viz. the nature of the action taken or the legal relationships arising.

See Collision with Foreign Government-Owned Motor Car (Austria) Case, 45 I.L.R. 73, 75-76 (1961) [17].

A specific provision in this vein is found in the United States Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act of 1976, which constitutes part of American Federal law. Under this Act, state immunity does not apply to “commercial activity”. The law also stipulates, 28 U.S.C § 1603(d) (1997):

A “commercial activity” means either a regular course of commercial conduct or a particular commercial transaction or act. The commercial character of an activity shall be determined by reference to the particular transaction or act, rather than by reference to its purpose.

28. Underlying the idea that the purpose of an act, as distinct from its legal nature, is not an acceptable criterion for distinguishing an act of private law from an act of public law, is the notion that the purpose criterion could well negate the distinction between private and state acts. The reason is that private law acts are often intended for public purposes also, see Schreuer supra. [68], at 15. Furthermore, when the legal nature of an act of state falls within the category of private law, we can safely assume that the adjudication of disputes relating to this framework will not interfere with sensitive acts of state which are of a sovereign nature. Therefore, the question judges must ask themselves is whether a private entity other than the state could have been a party to the act performed by it, even if doing so would require a state-issued permit or license. If the answer is in the affirmative, we have a “private” act of state, which falls outside the scope of state immunity. See I Congreso [36], at 1074; Alfred Dunhill [23], at 1866. It is immaterial whether the act was for profit or not, or whether its purpose was the implementation of a national program. See Joseph v. Office of Consulate General of Nigeria, 830 F.2d 1018 (9th 1987) [24]. Lord Wilberforce noted this, reiterating the distinction between acts of state (jure imperii) and private acts (jure gestionis). Further, he added:

[A] private act meaning in this context an act of a private law character, such as a private citizen might have entered into.

I Congreso [36], at 262. It was therefore decided that disputes over contracts entered into by the foreign state for purposes of providing equipment for its army are not encompassed by State immunity. For a list of sources, see Schreuer supra. [68], at 18. Similarly, in a series of judgments in England, Germany and the United States, the Courts held that disputes relating to contracts for the purchase of cement by Nigeria did not fall within the scope of state immunity, even though the purpose of the contracts was the provision of cement to build military bases. Id.

29. The distinction between sovereign and private acts is by no means clear-cut. Thus, different states may adopt different guidelines in this context. It seems to me that, pending the development of a standard international practice regarding this issue, it is inevitable that each state will apply its own locally accepted criteria in accordance with its existing national jurisprudence. The German Constitutional Court noted this in the Claim Against the Empire of Iran Case [39], at 80, noting:

The qualification of state activity as sovereign or non-sovereign must in principle be made by national (municipal) law, since international law, at least usually, contains no criteria for this distinction.

Needless to say, as customary international criteria evolve, we will act accordingly.

30. It is undeniable that the criterion of the nature and essence of an act is essentially formalistic. There are obviously cases in which this criterion would be inappropriate, and which would require us to look for more substantive criteria. Often, the form is but a shell, the essence of the case being the dominant element.

In classifying a particular act, we can occasionally distinguish between its private and sovereign aspects, applying state immunity to its sovereign component, while maintaining the desired balance between the latter and the private aspect. Compare Re Canada Labour Code [1992] 91 D.L. R. 4th [51]. Sometimes the sovereign and private aspects are intertwined to the point of being inseparable, despite the sovereign aspect’s predominance. Indeed, the act’s purpose cannot always be categorically ignored. Often, we cannot understand the legal nature of an act until we understand its purpose. In any case, the question is one of degree. Moreover, the criterion of “the legal nature of the act,” for its part, is also not easily applied. Let us consider a case in which a state, by virtue of special legislation, was authorized to act within private law: for example, to issue government bonds. Is the legal nature of the act sovereign, as the government owes its authority to a specific law, and as private individuals are not authorized to issue such bonds, or is the legal framework “private,” as the issuing of bonds is an act governed by private law? What would be the case if the legal framework were contractual, but the dominant features of the act belonged to public law? The legal nature criterion is certainly a crucial one. We cannot, however, rule out additional criteria. We must always investigate the context, which includes both form and content, in its entirety. We must also remember that the topic as a whole is in its formative stage in many states. The state’s functions, as well as its modes of action, are in constant flux. We must ensure sufficient flexibility to allow for the law to adapt itself to the changing vicissitudes of life.

It is incumbent upon us to formulate a distinction that accounts for basic values such as individual rights, equality before the law and the rule of law. This having been said, we will allow the foreign state to realize its sovereign objectives, without subjecting them to judicial review in a foreign state’s courts.

The balance struck between these conflicting considerations is far from simple and is certainly not immutable. It would seem that, for the time being, it is sufficient to determine that, when in doubt, we must rule in favor of recognizing internal jurisdiction. In any case, the tendency should be towards restricting immunity. This is our practice regarding any domestic matter. See HCJ 294/89 National Insurance Institute v. (Appeals) Committee established by Virtue of the Law bestowing Benefits for Victims of Terrorism [10], at 450. This will also be our policy regarding “external” questions. State immunity should only be recognized in clear-cut cases. Such cases are characterized by state immunity being geared towards preventing judicial proceedings in one particular state concerning the acts of another state, the dominant element of which is of the sovereign nature of the acts in question.

State Immunity and Embassy Leases

31.  The law then is as follows: sovereign immunity should not be recognized in cases of the state’s “private” acts. This is to say, acts that fall within the realm of private law, and the legal essence of which are part of private law—unless those acts involve considerations of public law. It seems to me that according to this approach, we must conclude that, as a rule, state immunity should not be recognized with respect to the purchase of buildings for ambassadorial residences, nor the rental of premises for this purpose. An agreement for the lease or purchase of a building is a contract, within the sphere of private law. Not only states, but any individual can also enter into such a contract. Drafting the contract is not accompanied by sovereign considerations. It does not involve public law considerations. There is no essential difference between a contract for leasing a building for use as an embassy and a contract for the purchase of food for the ambassador’s consumption. They both relate to the ambassador’s physical needs, and in neither case is there any expression of the foreign state’s sovereignty.

32.  This is the accepted approach in comparative law. Thus, in most countries in which problems such as these arose, it was decided that state immunity does not apply to civil disputes over the purchase, construction or leasing of property to embassies and consulates. In this vein, Schreuer, supra. [68], at  19, writes:

Perhaps the most obvious cases are those that concern the purchase, building, and leasing of property for diplomatic or consular premises. The official nature of the intended use is beyond doubt. Nevertheless, there are numerous decisions holding such contracts to be simple commercial transactions.

This problem arose in the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. It was decided that a Jordanian court was competent to adjudicate a claim for the payment of rent with respect to property let to France, to be used as the Consul-General's residence in Jerusalem. See Nashashibi v. The Consul-General of France in Jerusalem, 26 I.L.R. 190 (1958) [42]. A similar judgment was delivered in Switzerland. That case concerned a lien on a Swiss bank account, by reason of the Egyptian Embassy in Vienna’s default on rent payments. United Arab Republic v. Mrs. X., 65 I.L.R. 385 (1960) [52]. The Court held that the case was within the Swiss Court’s jurisdiction. We have already reviewed the German Constitutional Court’s decision regarding payments for repairs of the Iranian Embassy in Germany. The Court held that the claim was not barred by Iran's immunity. Claim Against the Empire of Iran Case [39]). A German court similarly ruled that a claim against a foreign government concerning the commission owed to a plaintiff who had served as the agent for the rental of a building to house that country’s consulate did not fall under state immunity. See Land Purchase Broker's Commission Case (1974) [40]). Likewise, a Greek court held that a monetary dispute between a plaintiff and a foreign sovereign over a contract for the purchase of a building for the families of the diplomatic staff does not fall under sovereign immunity. Purchase of Embassy Staff Residence Case, 65 I.L.R. 255 (1967) [41]). An Italian court dealt with a claim filed by the United States in a dispute between that country and a plaintiff who sought to invalidate a lease for the rental of premises in Naples as the United States Consul’s residence, arguing that the matter was not under the court’s jurisdiction. The court rejected the American claim of immunity. See United States Government  v. Bracale Bicchierai, 65 I.L.R. 273 (1968) [18]. Another Italian court addressed the question of whether it had jurisdiction to adjudicate a claim for an eviction order filed by a plaintiff against the Kingdom of Morocco, which had rented a property to serve as its embassy. The Court held that this case was not encompassed by state immunity. See Embassy of the Kingdom of Morocco v. Societa’ Immobiliare Forte  Barchetto, 65 I.L.R. 331 (1979) [19]). An English court rejected a claim of immunity concerning a monetary suit for the cost of repairs to the residence of Zaire’s ambassador to London. See Planmount Ltd. v. Zaire, [1981] 1 All E.R. 1110 (Q.B.) [37]. Similarly, in a suit filed in a New York state court against Libya concerning protected tenancy, Libya's claim of state immunity was rejected. See 2 Tudor City Pl. v. Libyan Arab Rep. Mission to the U.N., 470 N.Y.S.2d 301 (N.Y. Civ. Ct. 1983) [25]. An American federal court likewise rejected Zaire's argument, regarding an eviction order from property rented by the Permanent Mission of Zaire to the United Nations, that default on rent payments was not within the court's jurisdiction. See 767 Third Avenue Association v. Permanent Mission of the Republic of Zaire to the United Nations, 787 F. Supp. 389 (S.D.N.Y. 1992) [26].

From the General to the Specific

33.  Does the dispute in the case at bar fall under the category of state immunity, in its restricted and relative sense? The answer is no. The legal nature of the state’s act is that of a rental contract. It is an act, which, according to its nature and character, belongs to the realm of private law. It bears no sovereign aspects, nor is there any exercise of statutory authority. Any private individual could have performed a similar act. On the strength of the facts presented before the magistrate court, there are no special aspects which justify abandoning consideration of the transaction’s form, in favor of considering the purposes it was intended to serve. The fact that Canada, rather than a private individual, is a party to the transaction does not affect our understanding of the transaction or its ramifications in any way. The magistrate court correctly remarked that the lease for the residence for the ambassador and his family boasts no “sovereign” indication. State immunity simply does not apply.

34.  Consequently, I have decided that, in this case, Canada does not have state immunity. Under these circumstances, Judge Gellin was correct in granting the requested declaratory judgment. The claim of lack of defense and absenteeism are not sufficient cause for overturning the lower court’s decision. The district court was right in dismissing the appeal of Judge Gellin’s decision. For the same reasons, it is my opinion that Judge Tranto erred. As I remarked above, leasing a building to serve as an ambassador's residence is a private law act, to which sovereign immunity does not apply. The fact that the transaction was not carried out for profit has no bearing on the case. The district court correctly granted the appeal of Judge Tranto’s decision.

35. Prior to concluding, I would like to call the Justice Ministry’s attention to the need for enacting a law regarding state immunity, as England, the United States, Australia, and Canada have already done.  All these countries and others followed customary international law, which was replaced by specific legislation governing the matter. State immunity raises difficult questions, which should be answered by statute. My present judgment concerns a contract for the lease of an apartment to serve as an ambassador’s residence. Intricate issues are raised by tort claims. It seems that the time has come, particularly since enactment of the Basic Laws concerning human rights, to consider regulating state immunity, as well as the issue of diplomatic immunity, via statutory means.

The appeal is rejected. The appellant will reimburse the first respondent’s court costs, at a total of 15,000 NIS, and the expenses of respondents number two and three, totaling 15,000 NIS.

Justice E. Mazza

I concur.

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

I concur with my colleague’s comprehensive and insightful judgment, and with his call to the legislature to regulate this important and sensitive issue in a statute.

 

Decided in accordance with President Barak’s opinion.

Rendered today, June 3, 1997.

 

Naiman v. Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CA 30/92
Date Decided: 
Saturday, April 4, 1992
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: In 1971, the appellants’ father bequeathed to the appellants an apartment, subject to the stipulations that the apartment could not be sold or leased for a period exceeding twelve months, and that any member of his family who came to Israel would be entitled to stay or live in the apartment. In 1974, the appellants applied to the court to sell the apartment, but their application was denied by the trial court and on appeal. In 1990, the applicants applied once again to the court to sell the apartment, arguing, inter alia, that considerations of public policy should allow them to sell the apartment, since none of them had come to live in Israel as the testator had hoped. The trial court once again denied the application.

 

Held: The mere passage of twenty years, and general considerations of public policy, are insufficient to justify cancelling an express stipulation in the deceased’s will that prevented sale of the apartment.

 

Appeal denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 30/92

Simchah Naiman

v.

Attorney-General

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeal

[4 April 1992]

Before President M. Shamgar and Justices D. Levin, Y. Malz

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Justice A. Meyushar) on 22 November 1991 in Estates File 2687/71.

 

Facts: In 1971, the appellants’ father bequeathed to the appellants an apartment, subject to the stipulations that the apartment could not be sold or leased for a period exceeding twelve months, and that any member of his family who came to Israel would be entitled to stay or live in the apartment. In 1974, the appellants applied to the court to sell the apartment, but their application was denied by the trial court and on appeal. In 1990, the applicants applied once again to the court to sell the apartment, arguing, inter alia, that considerations of public policy should allow them to sell the apartment, since none of them had come to live in Israel as the testator had hoped. The trial court once again denied the application.

 

Held: The mere passage of twenty years, and general considerations of public policy, are insufficient to justify cancelling an express stipulation in the deceased’s will that prevented sale of the apartment.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Inheritance Law, 5725-1965, ss. 30(b), 42, 72(a).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        CA 245/85 Engelman v. Klein [1989] IsrSC 43(1) 772.

[2]        CA 477/88 Attorney-General v. Tel-Aviv University [1990] IsrSC 44(2) 476.

 

For the appellants — A. Israel.

For the first respondent — A. Elitzur, Head of National Appeals Department, Custodian-General Section.

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President M. Shamgar

1.    This is an appeal against a judgment of the Tel-Aviv–Jaffa District Court, which denied the application of the appellants to cancel the restriction in paragraph 2 of the will of the late David Naiman, according to which they are prevented from selling the apartment owned by them at 27 Eilat Street in Holon.

2.    The following are the relevant facts:

The late David Naiman died on April 29, 1971. In his will, which was written two days before he died, the deceased bequeathed all his property to his children, who are the appellants before us, according to a distribution formula set out in the will. The property of the deceased included, inter alia, the apartment which is the issue in the case before us; this too he bequeathed to the appellants according to the distribution formula that he determined, but with regard to the apartment the deceased stipulated a condition, whereby the heirs would not be permitted to sell the apartment or to lease it for a period exceeding twelve consecutive months. It is not superfluous to quote the text of the provisions of section b2 of the will, which states:

‘With regard to the apartment that belongs to me and which is situated at 27 Eilat Street, Holon, and which is known as parcel 17/14 of block 7132, I bequeath the ownership therein to my children in the shares as stated in sub-clause 1 above, but I stipulate that my children shall not be permitted or entitled to sell and/or transfer the ownership of the apartment or to lease it or rent it out for a period exceeding twelve months.

Only my executors shall be entitled to lease the apartment for the said period to whomever they deem fit and on such conditions as they deem appropriate and to deal with maintenance of the apartment and to pay all the taxes and expenses for maintenance of the apartment out of the rent money.

At any time when one of my children comes to Israel, he shall be entitled to live in the apartment for the whole period of his stay in Israel, and in such a case he shall be liable to pay the municipal taxes and the maintenance expenses.

Should two or more of my children come to Israel, the right to live in the apartment shall belong to the one who came to Israel first.’

The will was admitted to probate on 19 December 1971. The appellants, who live outside Israel, were not pleased by the aforesaid stipulation in their father’s will. Already in 1974 the appellants applied to the court in an attempt to change the restrictive stipulation in the will and to allow them to sell the apartment and divide the proceeds of sale. The District Court denied the application, and an appeal submitted to this court in that matter was denied (CA 250/74). In 1990 the appellants again applied to the court with an application to allow them to sell the apartment that they inherited. The District Court denied the application, and this is the appeal before us.

3.    The applicants present two main reasons to convince the court that there are grounds to amend the original order of probate issued in 1971:

The first argument is that if the deceased had known that twenty years after his death his children would still be living outside Israel and there would be no likelihood that the existence of an apartment in Israel would convince them to come and stay in Israel or to immigrate to it, as he hoped, he would agree that his children could sell the apartment. For this purpose, the appellants propose to apply section 30(b) of the Inheritance Law, 5725-1965, which concerns a mistake in a will.

The second argument is that the restrictive stipulation in the will is contrary to public policy, for two reasons:

(a) Because of the stipulation in the will, the apartment stands deserted, and its condition is deteriorating, at the very time that there is a housing shortage in Israel.

(b) It is necessary to restrict the control of the dead over the living,  particularly in view of the fact that the said stipulation in the will is unreasonable.

4.    Under section 72(a) of the Inheritance Law, the court that made an order of probate of a will may amend it or cancel it on the basis of facts or arguments that were not before it at the time when the order was made, but —

‘The court may not consider a fact or an argument that the applicant could have brought before it before the order was made, or which he could have brought before it subsequently but did not do so at the first reasonable opportunity.’

The trial court pointed out that the only fact that is apparently new in the case before us is the passage of time. The appellants have aged twenty years since the will was signed, and they are now in their fifties. This, of course, is insufficient in itself to justify amending the order of probate of the will given in 1971. The passage of time, in itself, is insufficient, in the circumstances of the case before us, to justify a reconsideration of the order or parts thereof. Even the arguments of the appellants on the merits of the case contain nothing of substance that is new compared to what they argued in the past.

5.    With regard to the argument of mistake in a will, there is no justification for this. One can understand from reading the will that the deceased intended to give the appellants a basis to allow them to live in Israel, if they come here, in the hope that this would encourage them to come and visit Israel and even perhaps settle down here in the future. We do not have before us any figures about the frequency of the visits of the appellants to Israel, but it would appear that the hope of the deceased has failed.

The appellants argue that now that twenty years have passed, and they are in their fifties, there is no likelihood that their father’s hope will be realized, and since the deceased wanted their best interests, it can be assumed that if he had foreseen the situation that has been created, he would have allowed them to sell the apartment.

This argument has no foundation in the will of the deceased.

The said stipulation in the will is not expressly limited by time, nor can any time limit be understood by implication. The will was not made by the deceased against the background of a factual situation, in which the appellants were about to come and live in Israel. The factual situation — from the viewpoint of the appellants’ connection with Israel whether at the time when the will was written or at present — has not changed, except for the passage of time. Now, like then, they are foreign residents. I do not think that it can be understood that the incentive stipulated in the will is limited by time. There is no hint of this in the language of the will or in the circumstances of the case, and in any event we do not have any ‘provision of a will that was made because of a mistake’, as stated in section 30(b) of the Inheritance Law.

6.    The other argument of the appellants was that the aforesaid stipulation in the will should be cancelled, not because this was the presumed intention of the testator, but in spite of his intention, for the reason that the stipulation is contrary to public policy.

This court has recognized the possibility of disqualifying a stipulation in a will for the reason that it is contrary to public policy, even if the stipulation is not contrary to law. The authority to do this derives from the general application of the principle of ‘public interest’ in our law, including in the laws of inheritance (CA 245/85 Engelman v. Klein [1]; CA 477/88 Attorney-General v. Tel-Aviv University [2]).

Notwithstanding, it is only natural that the scope given to the general expression ‘public policy’ varies with the context and the matter under discussion. Its scope in the law of inheritance is not the same as its scope in the law of contract:

‘…It is only natural that the considerations relevant in the law of contract do not necessarily apply in the law of wills, just as the considerations that apply in both of these do not necessarily apply in tax law or property law or the law of torts. We must refer to the special considerations that apply in this case and examine them on the merits’ (Engelman v. Klein [1], at p. 785).

One of the main principles in the field of the law of inheritance is the desire to give validity to the wishes of the testator. Therefore one must be cautious when considering the disqualification of a stipulation in a will that conveys the express wish of the testator.

7.    The appellants’ argument is that public interest necessitates the disqualification of the stipulation because of the growing need for apartments in Israel. This argument raises many problems. First, it is not certain that only the sale of the appellants’ apartment will achieve this purpose in the best possible way, for it is possible that the same result may be achieve by leasing the apartment in accordance with the provisions of the testator. It is hard to understand why the apartment has not been leased and in any event why it has been neglected. Second — and this is the main point — can the existence of a general need of society be a justification for changing the will of a private individual? I think that if we adopt this argument, little will remain of the freedom to make a will.

8.    The appellants also argued that the ability of the dead to control the living ought to be limited.

Any recognition of the freedom to make a will recognizes the power of the dead person to control events that happen after his death, at least with regard to his property. Sometimes this control is more evident and sometimes it is less so. In Israeli law there are several provisions that give expression to the ability of the deceased to continue to control his estate.

Obviously this control is not absolute, and it must be restricted. Provisions in a will may be illegal, immoral or contrary to public policy, such that the court will order them not to be upheld.

What are these provisions? Engelman v. Klein [1], considered the ‘excluder stipulation’, namely a stipulation in a will that determined that if one of the heirs challenged the inheritance, his rights would be negated. It was held in that case that this provision is not contrary to public policy. Examples were given in the judgment of provisions that would be considered contrary to public policy, such as a stipulation that specifies divorce, religious conversion or destruction of a rare asset as a condition for benefiting under the will (ibid., at p. 784). In our case, we are dealing with a stipulation that restricts the ability to make dispositions with regard to the apartment. In other words, the apartment is merely preserved as a family property. It is difficult to see how this stipulation is contrary to public policy.

It is true that the effective use of property is an important principle, but so too is the ability of testators to do what they wish with their property, which includes bequeathing it as they wish. The Inheritance Law includes a balance between the power of the deceased and other interests. This balance is found, for example, in s. 42 of the Inheritance Law, which restricts the power of the testator to control his property after his death to two generations of heirs or to the number of heirs who are alive. The attempt of the appellants to reduce the freedom to make a will to a period of 20 years is not consistent with the balance stipulated by the Law in this matter.

9.    With regard to the claim about the apartment being neglected, this fact, as stated above, is a consequence of the omissions of the appellants or their representatives in Israel. If the problem of the housing shortage is what motivates the appellants, they may make use of the permission given to them to lease the apartment, each time for a reasonable fixed period, in accordance with the provisions found in the will.

In conclusion, this is the fourth time that the courts in Israel have been inconvenienced by the appellants with the same application, without there being a real change of circumstances to justify this. It would appear that the time has come for the appellants to come to terms with their father’s will and not to inconvenience the courts again and again.

10. The result is that the appeal should be denied. The appellants shall pay the expenses of the respondent in a sum of 8,000 NIS.

 

 

Justice D. Levin

I agree.

 

 

Justice Y. Malz

I agree.

 

 

Appeal denied.

4 April 1992.

 

 

Bohakov v. The Mayor, Council, & Inhabitants of Herzlia

Case/docket number: 
CA 103/63
Date Decided: 
Thursday, July 11, 1963
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Under a road construction scheme. the local authority planned to construct a road across the appellant's land. Notice was sent to the latter, asking him to vacate the land affected and move the fences and that in default the local authority would do so at his expense. The appellant refused to comply and informed the respondent that he would deny it and its agents access to the land. Some days afterwards, local authority employees tore down the fences involved, uprooted trees and began to lay a road close to the appellant's dwelling. The appellant called the police who did not interfere but merely noted what had occurred. The appellant later repaired the fences but they were pulled down again and in the presence of the police the uprooting of trees and other works continued by the local authority. The appellant sued for vacation of the land, an injunction and damages. He was unsuccessful but leave was given to appeal. He appealed in respect of vacation and the injunction which had been refused.

           

Held. The rule against self-help and taking the law into one's own hands is basic and absent express provision in that regard may not be departed from. The relevant law only provides for compensation and not for forcibly taking possession of land against the objections of the owner. Possession, even if rightful, can under Israeli law in the given circumstances, be obtained only through court.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 103/63

 

           

JOSEPH BOHAKOV

v.

THE MAYOR, COUNCIL & INHABITANTS OF HERZLIA

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court Of Civil Appeal

[July 11, 1963]

Olshan P., Manny J. and Halevi J.

 

Administrative Law - forcible removal of fences and execution of work under road construction scheme - objections and protest by land owner - Town Planning Ordinance, 1936, secs. 7, 26 and 27 - Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance, 1943, secs. 5, 7 & 8.

 

            Under a road construction scheme. the local authority planned to construct a road across the appellant's land. Notice was sent to the latter, asking him to vacate the land affected and move the fences and that in default the local authority would do so at his expense. The appellant refused to comply and informed the respondent that he would deny it and its agents access to the land. Some days afterwards, local authority employees tore down the fences involved, uprooted trees and began to lay a road close to the appellant's dwelling. The appellant called the police who did not interfere but merely noted what had occurred. The appellant later repaired the fences but they were pulled down again and in the presence of the police the uprooting of trees and other works continued by the local authority. The appellant sued for vacation of the land, an injunction and damages. He was unsuccessful but leave was given to appeal. He appealed in respect of vacation and the injunction which had been refused.

           

            Held. The rule against self-help and taking the law into one's own hands is basic and absent express provision in that regard may not be departed from. The relevant law only provides for compensation and not for forcibly taking possession of land against the objections of the owner. Possession, even if rightful, can under Israeli law in the given circumstances, be obtained only through court.

           

Israel cases referred to:

(1)        H.C. 37/49 - Zvi Goldstein v Custodian of Absentees' Property, Yaffo and others (1949) 2P.D. 716.

(2)        Cr.A. 48/49 - Emanuel and Mina Kahanovitz v Attorney-General (1949) 2 P.D. 890.

(3)        C.A. 332/60 - Jacob Ben-Ami v Attorney-General and another (1961) 15 P.D. 138.

(4)    C.F. 134/51 Tel-Aviv - Joseph Galinski and others v Mayor, Council and Inhabitants of  Tel Aviv (1952) 7 P.M. 208.

 

 English cases referred to:

(5) Loosemore v Tiverton  and N. Devon  Rly. Co. (1882) 22 Ch.D. 25.

(6) Julius v Bishop of Oxford and another (1880) 5 App. Cas. 214.

 

M. Michalovskii for the appellant

A. Ber for the respondent.

 

MANNY J. The sole question to be decided in this appeal is whether a local planning commission acting under the powers vested in it by sec. 27 of the Town Planning Ordinance, 1936, may forcibly take property against the wish of the owner without being required to apply to the competent court. The lower courts answered this question in the positive and hence this appeal.

 

            The statutory provisions necessary for solving the problem are, so far as pertinent, the following:

           

Sec. 25 of the Town Planning Ordinance, 1936:

 

"At any time after... an outline or detailed town planning scheme has come into force, the Local Commission may proceed to the expropriation of any or all of the lands and buildings mentioned in the scheme as destined for expropriation. Subject to the provisions of sections 27 and 28 of this Ordinance the expropriation shall be carried out in accordance with the law in force from time to time concerning expropriation of land for public purposes as though the (Minister of Finance) had certified the scheme to be an undertaking of a public nature."

 

Section 27 of the same Ordinance:

 

"Notwithstanding anything in any other Ordinance contained, it shall be competent for a Local Commission to expropriate without compensation any land which is included in a town planning scheme, and is required for the purposes of constructing, diverting or widening any road, street, playground or recreation ground included in the scheme, provided that not more than one quarter part of the area of the plot of any owner is so expropriated, and it shall be lawful for the Local Commission to enter into immediate possession of such land not exceeding one quarter part as aforesaid, for the purposes aforesaid..."

 

 Sec. 28 of the Ordinance empowers the Local Commission to postpone completion of the expropriation for a period not exceedings two years.

 

Sec. 5 (1) of the Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance, 1943:

 

"Where the (Minister of Finance) intends to acquire any land for any public purpose, he shall cause a notice of such intention to be published in (Reshumot), and such notice shall be in the form A or the form B set out in the Schedule, whichever is appropriate... He shall cause a copy of such notice to be served on any person whose name is entered in the land registers as the owner of, or as a person having an interest in, the land..."

 

Sec. 7 of the same Ordinance:

 

"(1) The (Minister of Finance) may, in a notice given under section 5, or by any subsequent notice given in like manner direct any person having possession of the land to be acquired to yield up possession of the land on or before the expiration of the period specified in the notice on that behalf, which period shall not be less than two months from the date of publication of such notice in (Reshumot) unless the land is urgently required for the public purpose for which it is to be acquired...

 

(2) At the expiration of the period specified in a notice given under subsection (1) the (Minister of Finance) shall be entitled to enter into or upon, and take possession of, the land accordingly."

 

Sec. 8 of this Ordinance:

 

"If the owners or occupiers of the land to be acquired refuse to allow the (Minister of Finance) to enter into possession, the Attorney-General may apply to the court which if satisfied that the (Minister of Finance) is entitled to possession under section 7 shall issue an order commanding possession to be delivered."

 

            The reason which moved the majority in the District Court to give a positive answer to the question posed at the beginning of this judgment appears in the third paragraph of the majority judgment, as follows:

           

"It appears to us that the learned Magistrate was right on this point. Expropriation of property for public purposes requires, indeed, generally an application to court, when the owner of the expropriated property refuses to yield possession. That is the general provision found in section 8 of the Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance, but sections 25 and 27 of the Town Planning Ordinance are designed to exclude expropriations for special purposes, and one of these is the diversion of a road, for which the manner of taking possession is changed. The manner outlined in section 27 is to send thirty day prior notice so as to give the owner the opportunity of applying to court to stop possession being taken. That in brief is the difference: in general the expropriating authority is under duty to apply to the court, when the owner refuses to sell possession, but in the special cases specified in section 27, this duty, or more correctly this right, attaches to the owner."

 

I cannot agree with this conclusion of the District Court.

 

            Section 23 of the Town Planning Ordinance of 1921, which preceded the Town Planning Ordinance of 1936, now in force, provided that

           

"(1) At any time after the date at which the scheme has come into force, the responsible authority may proceed to the expropriation of any or all of the lands and buildings mentioned in the scheme as destined for expropriation.

 

(2) The expropriation shall be carried out in accordance with the law in force from time to time concerning expropriation of land for public purposes: Provided that no certificate of the High Commissioner shall be required that the town planning scheme is an undertaking of a public nature."

 

And sec. 7 of the Land (Expropriation) Ordinance, 1927, which was in effect when the Town Planning Ordinance of 1936 was enacted, provided that

 

"If within fifteen days after the service of any such notice (to treat) the person on whom the same is served fails to state the particulars of his claim in respect of any land to which such notice relates or to treat with the promoters as to the amount of compensation to be paid or if the promoters and such persons do not within fifteen days agree as to the amount of such compensation,

 

(a) it shall be lawful for the promoters to enter into immediate possession of the lands referred to in such notice:

 

Provided that, if the owners or occupiers refuse to allow the promoters to enter into such possession, the promoters may apply to the president of the court who, if he is satisfied that the promoters are entitled to possession under this section, shall issue an order under his hand commanding possession to be delivered;..."

 

It follows from sec. 23 of the 1921 Town Planning Ordinance and sec. 7(a) of the 1924 Land (Expropriation) Ordinance that until the enactment of the 1936 Town Planning Ordinance, a Local Commission could not take possession of land against the owner's wish without resort to the courts.

 

            Does sec. 27 of the 1936 Town Planning Ordinance change the position in this regard? I think that it does not, and for the following reasons.

           

(1) As I have already said, when this section was enacted the 1926 Land (Expropriation) Ordinance was in force and according to the provision in sec. 7(a) thereof whenever the owner of land sought to be expropriated refused to deliver possession, the expropriators had to apply to court to obtain an order for delivery of possession. Although sec. 27 of the 1936 Town Planning Ordinance, which permits the Local Commission to enter into immediate possession, after one month's notice in writing to the owner, makes no mention of the matter of applying to court of the above-mentioned proviso, that can be explained by the fact that sec. 25 of the 1936 Ordinance had already directed that the expropriation shall be effected "in accordance with the law in force from time to time concerning the expropriation of land for public purposes."

 

(2) The 1943 Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance - which replaced the 1924 Land (Expropriation) Ordinance - also makes a court application obligatory for obtaining an order for delivery of possession when the other refuses to yield up possession. In subsection 7(2) of the 1943 Ordinance, authorising the expropriators to enter into possession, the word "immediate" which appears in subsection 7(a) of the 1926 Ordinance is omitted, but the omission is of no significance for the reasons set out in the previous paragraph.

 

(3) The rule that a person may not take the law into his own hands is basic to our legal system and consequently, in the absence of clear provision to the contrary, no intention of ousting it may be attributed to the legislature. As Maxwell, The Interpretation of Statutes (9th ed.) pp. 85 - 86, puts it:

 

"It is in the last degree improbable that the Legislature would overthrow fundamental principles, infringe rights, or depart from the general system of law, without expressing its intention with irresistible clearness...

 

In construing the words of an Act of Parliament, we are justified in assuming the Legislature did not intend to go against the ordinary rules of law, unless the language they have used obliges the court to come to the conclusion that they did so intend."

 

I have been unable to find in secs. 25 and 27 of the 1936 Town Planning Ordinance, or in any other part thereof, any such language which should compel me to conclude that the legislature did indeed intend to depart from the said rule. It seems to me that all that the legislature intended in secs. 25, 27 and 28 of the said Ordinance was to provide for a summary manner of expropriating land without compensation for the purposes of highways and playgrounds and recreation grounds and to empower the Local Commissioner to postpone completion of the expropriation for a period not exceeding two years (a postponement which could not be made under the existing law regarding the expropriation of land for public purposes) and on the other to apply to expropriation the provisions of the existing law to all other matters relating to the carrying out of expropriation.

 

            For these reasons, I would accept the appeal, set aside the judgments of the District and Magistrate's Courts and order the respondent to vacate the land which it seized and refrain from entering or carrying out any work thereon or within its bounds, without a prior order of a competent court.

           

HALEVI J.  The facts giving rise to the present dispute are as follows. On 6 April, 1959 the Tel Aviv Planning Commission gave effect to Detailed Planning Scheme No. 403 regarding the building of a road in the Herzliah area. The scheme was published in Reshumot (No. 699) on 17 September 1959. The road as planned affects parts of several plots of land, and crosses inter alia the north-west part of the appellant's plot. A notice from the local planning commission for Herzliah was sent to the appellant on 29 February 1962, signed by the Mayor and municipal engineer and informing him that the municipality "intends proceeding to the carrying out of the necessary works" for making the planned road and "therefore you are requested, in accordance with section 27 of the Town Planning Ordinance, 1936, to remove all your possessions from the place and move the fence to the correct boundary line in accordance with the plan annexed," and "if, within 30 days from receipt of this letter, you do not carry out the required work, the municipality will do so" and "all expenses will be charged to your account." At the beginning of April 1962, the Mayor of Herzlia and the municipal engineer visited the appellant to influence him to comply with this notice, but he refused, telling them expressly that he also refused to permit the respondent or its employees to enter his plot of land and carry out any road works according to the plan. It should be noted that the plot in question includes the appellant's dwelling and an orange grove fenced with iron network. Municipal employees appeared on 10 April 1962 and broke through the fence on the north-west side of the plot, drove a tractor onto the land, uprooted the trees and leveled the ground there for a road close to the house. The appellant who was then ill in bed was only able to get to the part affected after the fence had been broken. Notwithstanding his protests, the municipal engineers continued their operations and forcibly seized that part of the land. A policeman called by the appellant made a note what was happening but did not intervene. After the municipal employees left the place, the appellant repaired the fence but during one of the following nights the fence was again broken through and the next morning the municipal employees turned up once more, this time accompanied by six policemen to prevent the appellant from interfering with them. They carried on uprooting the trees and leveling the ground. They forcibly occupied the part affected, against the appellant's protests. Finally the appellant took legal proceedings for the respondent to vacate the land and claiming an injunction and damages. The action was dismissed by the learned magistrate and his judgment was upheld by a majority in the District Court, with leave to appeal to this Court.

Appellant's counsel limited the appeal before us to the first two prayers, vacation of the land and an injunction.

 

            The respondent, there is no doubt, seized possession of part of the appellant's plot by threats and force and according to sec. 24 of the Ottoman Magistrates Law the appellant is entitled to a judgment for vacation of the land unless the respondent can show that it had a legal right so to take possession. The respondent relies on sec. 27 of the Town Planning Ordinance which provides that, notwithstanding anything contained in any other Ordinance, a Local Commission may, after serving 30 days written notice to the owner, "enter into immediate possession of such land", provided obviously - and this is not in dispute - that the area affected does not exceed one quarter of the plot of the owner. The question we have to answer is whether the words "it shall be lawful for the Local Commission to enter into immediate possession of such land" entitled the Commission to occupy the land by threats or force, in spite of the owner's refusal and opposition. I agree with the view of my friend, Manny J., that since sec. 27 does not provide explicitly that the Commission may so occupy land, the answer to our question must be in the negative.

           

            The source of "to enter into possession" or "to enter into immediate possession" in this context is English law. Many statutes have been enacted in England in the past 150 years with regard to expropriation of land for different public purposes, including the laying of roads, railways and the like. They vest in "the promoters" (whether private individuals, such as railway companies, or public bodies, such as municipalities) a right of entry on to the land required, after certain conditions have been met. Thus, sec. 85 of the Land Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, provides that "it shall be lawful for the Promoters... to enter upon and use such Lands", and sec. 2 of the Acquisition of Land (Authorisation Procedure) Act, 1946, that "the acquiring authority may enter on, and take possession of, the land" and subsection (5) thereof that "a power to enter on and take possession of land conferred... under this section may... be exercised without notice to or the consent of any person." To enforce the right of entry, where the owner refuses to allow the promoters to enter or actively hinders them, sec. 91 of the 1845 Act (which has not been repealed even in the special cases of the 1946 Act) provides that "it shall be lawful for the Promoters... to issue their Warrant to the Sheriff to deliver possession... to the Person appointed in such Warrant to receive the same, and upon the Receipt of such Warrant the Sheriff shall deliver Possession of any such Lands accordingly."

           

            Thus English law permits "promoters" who have "a right of entry" under special enactments to take possession without the consent of the owner of the land, but if the owner refuses to give or actively interferes with the taking of possession the law refers the promoters to the sheriff, the court's execution officer, and he takes possession of the land in face of the refusal and against the wishes of the owner or occupier and delivers the land to the promoters or their agents. According to English Common Law, as explained by Agranat J. in Goldstein v Custodian of Absentees' Property (1), the person having "a right of entry" does not need a judgment of court to implement his right; he may take the law into his own hands and obtain the land even by force from anyone not entitled to possession, except that the very act of entry by force or threat of force is a breach of the peace and a criminal offence under the Statute of Forcible Entry of Richard II.  Accordingly, for "promoters" to effect their right of entry without breach of the peace and the commission of a criminal offence, sec. 91 of the said Act enables them to call upon the Sheriff who in such an event is mandated to act without a court order on the strength only of the promoters' warrant.

In Loosemore v Tiverton & Devon Rly Co. (5), the defendant company, having a right of entry under a special Act, actually succeeded in entering on the plaintiff's land in spite of his written refusal to allow them to do so, without any breach of the peace (see pier Fry J. at 37). The plaintiff took action against the company for return of the land, pleading inter alia that in the absence of an application to "the execution officer" under sec. 9 the taking of the land was unlawful.

 

"It is said that the Defendant's entry was void for this reason, that the Plaintiff had, before they entered, notified to them that he should refuse to allow their entry, which it is quite plain that he did on the 5th of July, and it is said that, when the landowner refuses to allow the company to enter, they can enter only through the intervention of the sheriff. For that purpose reference was made to the 91st section of the Land Clauses Consolidation Act... It is said that that authority carries with it an obligation, and that the company could not enter, except with the assistance of the sheriff. Now, in the first place, the words of the section are very plain, 'it shall be lawful' and it has been determined in Julius v Bishop of Oxford (6) after great discussion by the 'House of Lords' that the words 'it shall be lawful' in a statute mean 'it shall be lawful' and nothing more, unless there is something in the context or the circumstances of the case which turns words of permission into words of obligation... In my judgment, therefore, the words create an obligation to set the sheriff in motion only where it would be unlawful to enter without his intervention, that is where the entry would be forcible if the company acted upon their right of entry. In the present case all that had been done was to refuse to allow an entry, he did not in any way obstruct the company's entry of the 6th of July, he was not there, and he did not come on the ground till the 9th of July, and an entry does not become forcible, merely because a person says, I refuse to allow you to enter. In my judgment, the entry was perfectly valid." (ibid., 41­42).

 

It follows from these observations of Fry J. that had the taking of the land been effected by the use or threat of force, that would not only have been a breach of the peace and a criminal offence but also a departure of "the right of entry" vested in the promoters under the special Act. That is also implied by Cripps, Compulsory Acquisition of Land (16th ed.) para. 2 - 122, p. 2077, who in reliance on this case states: "It would seem that the promoters may enter premises without issuing their warrant to the sheriff, although the owner refuse entry, provided they can do so peacefully." Thus also in England, the home of the Common Law, on a conservative view, it is at least doubtful whether "a right of entry", accorded by a variety of expropriation enactments, includes a right to seize land by the use or threat of force.

 

            The law current in Israel regarding the taking of land and its return is fundamentally different from English Common Law. The difference was explained by Agranat J. in Goldstein (1] af 724 - 25. The second part of sec. 24 of the Ottoman Magistrates Law absolutely debars the use of force and requires the person having the right of possession, who forcibly takes land from anyone in occupation without right, to restore the land to the previous occupier: only by going to court may he claim his land. This rule applies equally to the taking of land with the assistance of the police. "A person cannot, by his own power or with the assistance of the police, remove another who occupies his property without right, but he must apply to the competent court and obtain an order for recovery of possession" (ibid., 726). There exists in Israel in addition a criminal prohibition of forcible entry similar to that under the English Statute of Forcible Entry. Sec. 96 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, lays down that

 

"any person who, in order to take possession thereof, enters on any land... in a violent manner, whether such violence consists in actual force applied to any other person or in threats... is guilty of a misdemeanour. Such misdemeanour is termed forcible entry. It is immaterial whether he is entitled to enter on the law or not."

 

See also Kahanovitz v Attorney-General (3).

 

            It is in the light of the general law applicable in Israel, as also in Palestine when the Town Planning and other relevant Ordinances (the Land (Expropriation) Ordinance and the Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance were enacted, that one must understand and construe sec. 27 of the Town Planning Ordinance. If "the right of entry" vested in expropriators under English law is restricted by a prohibition of the use of force, a fortiori is it under Israeli law. Sec. 27 provides that "it shall be lawful for the Local Commission to enter into immediate possession" but not that, in the event of a refusal by the owner or occupier or his actual opposition to entry, the Commission may take possession by the use of or threat of force or with the assistance of the police.

           

            Regarding expropriation under the Town Planning Ordinance generally, sec. 25 provides that "subject to the provision of section 27... the expropriation shall be carried out in accordance with the law in force from time to time concerning expropriation of land for public purposes." This provision refers us to the Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance, and secs. 7 and 8 thereof which touch upon the taking of possession. Whilst sec. 7 is essentially similar to sec. 27 of the Town Planning Ordinance, and in my judgment there is no substantive difference between "to enter into or upon, and take possession of, the land" (sec. 7) and "to enter into immediate possession of such land" (sec. 27), sec. 8 goes on to add the provision, not found in sec. 27, that in the event of the owner or occupier refusing to allow the expropriating authority "to enter into possession" under sec. 7, that authority may apply to the District Court and if the court is satisfied that the authority "is entitled to enter into possession under section 7" it shall order delivery of possession. This section is parallel to sec. 91 of the Land Clauses Consolidation Act of 1845, except that instead of a right to go directly to the sheriff there is here - in accordance with the fundamental difference between English Common Law and the general local law regarding the need in such matters to apply to court - a right to move the District Court by way of motion to order enforcement through the Execution Officer, after proof of the right to take possession. (See Galinski v Tel Aviv Municipality (4)). The respondent's argument which apparently found favour with the Magistrate and the majority in the District Court is that in view of the words "Notwithstanding anything in any other Ordinance contained" in sec. 27 and their non-repetition in sec. 8, the Local Commission need not, nor indeed is allowed to, apply to the Court to enforce its right to take possession in an expropriation under sec. 27. Hence, the conclusion that it was the intention of the legislature that the Commission was entitled, in the event of the owner or occupier refusing to allow it to take possession under sec. 27, to use force, including the police, for that purpose. This reasoning appears to me, with all respect, to be erroneous.

 

            The error, in my opinion, lies in the very view about the nature of "the right to enter into possession" and the relationship between sec. 7 and 8 of the Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance.  Sec. 8 is not intended to restrict the right of possession conferred by sec. 7 but to add to it by providing when necessary for a summary way to effecticate it. A person who reads sec. 7 as giving the expropriator seemingly a right to seize possession by any means, including the use of force against the owner or occupier, will see the provision of sec. 8 as a restriction on this right, that is as a deviation from sec. 7. The conclusion will be that by virtue of the words in sec. 25 of the Town Planning Ordinance, "Subject to the provisions of section 27," and the words in sec. 27, "Notwithstanding anything in any other Ordinance contained," the deviation found in sec. 8 will not apply to the right of possession under sec. 27 and this right will include - as would the right under sec. 7 were it not, in this view, for see. 8 - the right forcibly to obtain possession from the owner or occupier who refuses or opposes it. However, according to the view I favour for the reasons given above, the right itself "to enter into possession" or "to enter into immediate possession" does not, having regard to general Israeli law, include any right to take possession by the use or threat of force towards the owner or occupier. Accordingly the person having the right under sec. 7 - and so also the person having the right under sec. 27 - needs the court's assistance to enforce his right against a contesting owner or occupier. And sec. 8 of the Land (Acquisition for Public Purposes) Ordinance gives him a summary means of achieving this goal: see Ben-Ami v Attorney-General (3). I do not think that the words "Subject to the provisions of section 27"

 and "Notwithstanding anything in any other Ordinance contained" appearing in secs. 25 and 27 or the Town Planning Ordinance, which lays down the priority of sec. 27 over any contrary matter provided in any other Ordinance, negates the right of the Local Commission to apply, even in the case of sec. 27, to the District Court by motion under sec. 8, since that section is not in conflict with sec. 27 regarding the Commission's entitlement to possession but is intended to complete it and add a convenient way for its realisation. In any event, whether the Commission may apply by motion to the District Court or needs to bring an ordinary action for possession in the Magistrate's Court, sec. 27 does not empower it to take possession by the use or threat of force and thus, contrary to the general law of the country, obtain possession from the owner or occupier.

 

            For these reasons, in my judgment, the appeal should be allowed and the two prayers of the appellant granted.

           

OLSHAN P. I agree that the appeal should be allowed.

 

            Appeal allowed

           

            Judgment given on July 11, 1963.

Karsik v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2390/96
HCJ 360/97
HCJ 1947/97
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, February 13, 2001
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: In the late 1950’s the army needed training area and for this purpose the authorities worked to expropriate a range of about 137 dunam of land in the region of Hadera in accordance with the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943.  After a number of years – on 24 March 1966 – and according to his authority in section 19 of the Expropriations Ordinance, the Minister of Finance published a notice as to the granting of the land to the State and the land was registered in the land registration books in the name of the State.

 

The petitioners before us – in the three petitions that were heard as one are the heirs of the land owners of land in the area of the expropriation prior to the expropriations.  The same owners acquired the lands that they purchased in the mid 1940’s.  From the time of the expropriation and until the date of the petition the petitioners and their successors refused to accept compensation from the State in exchange for the lands that were expropriated from them

 

The expropriated land has served its designation as to the expropriation for about three decades, from when the land was expropriated until 1996.

 

In a meeting from August 31, 1993, finding that there was demand in the area for residential construction, the government decided to clear out of army from the area.  For this purpose an agreement was signed between the army and the Israel Lands Authority to clear this land and (additional land). 

 

The appellants claim that once the public need for which the land was expropriated has ended it is incumbent upon the State to return the property to its owners, contact those from whom the asset was taken, him and their heirs.  The property right of the owners obligates the expropriating authority to limit the harm to the property of the individual only for the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  Once that public purpose is accomplished, the property is to be returned to its original owners.  In our matter: the land was expropriated for use for army training; now, when that public purpose no longer exists, the land is to be returned.  As for the new designation of the land for residential building the petitioners have two arguments: one that this purpose is not a public purpose at all and second, even if residential building is a public purpose, there is nothing to prevent the petitioners from accomplishing it and themselves implementing the construction project.  The petitioners therefore sought for the State to return the land to their possession, or at the very least, to compensate them at the present value of the land and not at its value when it was expropriated.

 

The State responded to the arguments of the petitioners, by arguing that all that has occurred was the replacement of one public purpose with another public purpose and the land did not need to be returned to its original owners.  The State also made the claim that the petition should be delayed due to delay in its filing. 

 

Held: The judges while varying in their approaches which led to the result were in agreement that if the public purpose which served as the basis for expropriation of lands according to the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ceased to exist, as a rule, the expropriation is to be cancelled, and the owner of the expropriated lands is entitled to the return of the lands subject to exceptions and rules that are to be formulated.   Some of the differences between the judges revolved around the role of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty in bringing about this legal rule.  The judges also called on the legislator to regulate the matter of expropriation of lands against the background of what has been said in this judgment.  Finally, the Court did not decide the question of the applicability of the new legal rule to the present matter, but decided to take a break and ask the parties to argue before the Court as to the applicability of the new legal rule in the present petitions, leaving this to be decided after the parties’ arguments are heard.  The claim of delay was rejected.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 2390/96

HCJ   360/97

 HCJ 1947/97

 

1. Yehudit Karsik

2. Miriam Itzkovitz

3. Emma Marriot

4. Aharon Hoter-Yishai

v.

1. State of Israel, Israel Lands Authority

2. Municipality of Hadera

3. Local Planning and Construction Committee near the Municipality of Hadera

4. Committee for Housing and Industry, Haifa Region

 

HCJ 2390/96

 

1. Michael Samuel

2. Vardina Simon

v.

1. Minister of Finance

2. Israel Lands Authority

3. Ministry of Building and Housing

4. Committee for Housing and Industry, Haifa Region

 

                                                         HCJ 360/97

 

1. Shaul Rothman

2. Malka Arel

3. Pnina Goren

v.

1. Minister of Finance

2. Ministry of Building and Housing

3. Committee for Housing and Industry, Haifa Region

 

                                                        HCJ 1947/97

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[13 February 2001]

Before President A. Barak, Vice President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, I. Zamir, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch

 

Answer to Order nisi.  It was decided that the parties would argue as to the matter of the applicability of the law for the future or retroactively and whether it is appropriate to apply it to the expropriations which are the subject of the petitions.

 

Facts: In the late 1950’s the army needed training area and for this purpose the authorities worked to expropriate a range of about 137 dunam of land in the region of Hadera in accordance with the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943.  After a number of years – on 24 March 1966 – and according to his authority in section 19 of the Expropriations Ordinance, the Minister of Finance published a notice as to the granting of the land to the State and the land was registered in the land registration books in the name of the State.

The petitioners before us – in the three petitions that were heard as one are the heirs of the land owners of land in the area of the expropriation prior to the expropriations.  The same owners acquired the lands that they purchased in the mid 1940’s.  From the time of the expropriation and until the date of the petition the petitioners and their successors refused to accept compensation from the State in exchange for the lands that were expropriated from them

The expropriated land has served its designation as to the expropriation for about three decades, from when the land was expropriated until 1996.

In a meeting from August 31, 1993, finding that there was demand in the area for residential construction, the government decided to clear out of army from the area.  For this purpose an agreement was signed between the army and the Israel Lands Authority to clear this land and (additional land). 

The appellants claim that once the public need for which the land was expropriated has ended it is incumbent upon the State to return the property to its owners, contact those from whom the asset was taken, him and their heirs.  The property right of the owners obligates the expropriating authority to limit the harm to the property of the individual only for the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  Once that public purpose is accomplished, the property is to be returned to its original owners.  In our matter: the land was expropriated for use for army training; now, when that public purpose no longer exists, the land is to be returned.  As for the new designation of the land for residential building the petitioners have two arguments: one that this purpose is not a public purpose at all and second, even if residential building is a public purpose, there is nothing to prevent the petitioners from accomplishing it and themselves implementing the construction project.  The petitioners therefore sought for the State to return the land to their possession, or at the very least, to compensate them at the present value of the land and not at its value when it was expropriated.

The State responded to the arguments of the petitioners, by arguing that all that has occurred was the replacement of one public purpose with another public purpose and the land did not need to be returned to its original owners.  The State also made the claim that the petition should be delayed due to delay in its filing. 

 

Held: The judges while varying in their approaches which led to the result were in agreement that if the public purpose which served as the basis for expropriation of lands according to the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ceased to exist, as a rule, the expropriation is to be cancelled, and the owner of the expropriated lands is entitled to the return of the lands subject to exceptions and rules that are to be formulated.   Some of the differences between the judges revolved around the role of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty in bringing about this legal rule.  The judges also called on the legislator to regulate the matter of expropriation of lands against the background of what has been said in this judgment.  Finally, the Court did not decide the question of the applicability of the new legal rule to the present matter, but decided to take a break and ask the parties to argue before the Court as to the applicability of the new legal rule in the present petitions, leaving this to be decided after the parties’ arguments are heard.  The claim of delay was rejected.

 

Basic laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 3, 8, 10

 

Legislation cited:

Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), 1943, ss. 2, 3, 5, 5(1), 5(2), 7, 19, 19(2), 22.

Planning and Construction Law 5725-1965, ss. 121-128, 188, 188(b), 188-196, 195, 195(2), 196(a), ch. 8.

Statute of Limitations Law

Orders of Government and Justice Ordinance 5707-1948.

Journalism Ordinance 1930

Emergency Powers (Detentions) Law 5739-1979, s. 2.

Law for Treatment of the Mentally Ill 5751-1991, s. 11.

Lands Law 5769-1969.

Emergency Powers (Detentions) Law 5739-1979

 

Regulations cited:

Defense Regulation, 1939.

Defense (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, r. 119.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        Mot 33/53 Salomon v. Attorney General IsrSC 7 1023.

[2]        HCJ 30/55 Committee to Protect Expropriated Nazereth Lands v. Minister of finance IsrSC 9 1261.

[3]        HCJ 307/82 Lubianker v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 37(2) 141.

[4]        HCJ 67/79 Shmuelson v. State of Israel IsrSC 34(1) 281.

[5]        HCJ 2739/95 Mahol v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 50(1) 309.

[6]        HCJ 5091/91 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance (unreported).

[7]        HCJ 465/93 Tridat S.A. Foreign Corporation v. Local Planning and Construction Committee, Herzeliyah IsrSC 58(2) 622.

[8]        HCJ 3956/92 Makor Hanfakot v. Prime Minister (unreported).

[9]        HCJFH 4466/94 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 59(4) 68.

[10]     HCJ 3028/94 Mehadrin Ltd. v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 51(3) 85.

[11]     HCJ 5224/97 Yachimovitz v. Authorized Authority for Defense Regulations 1939, 1945 IsrSC 2 198.

[12]     HCJ 70/53 M’SH Company v. Bergman IsrSC 7 590.

[13]     HCJ 142/97 Avivim in Parcel 3947 Ltd. v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 24 (2) 397.

[14]     HCJ 282/71 Binyan v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 25 (2) 466.

[15]     HCJ 224/72 Geulat Hakerech Ltd. v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 26(2) 155.

[16]     LCA 6339/97 Roker v. Salomon IsrSC 55(1) 199.

[17]     HCJ 3648/97 Stemka v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 53(2)728.

[18]     HCJ 174/88 Amitai v. Local Planning and Construction Committee, the Center IsrSC 42(4) 89.

[19]     HCJ 262/62 Peretz v. Local Council K’far Shmaryahu IsrSC 17 2101.

[20]     CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 39(4) 197.

[21]     CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 49(4) 589.

[22]     HCJ 2722/92 Elamrin v. Commander of IDF Forces in Gaza Strip IsrSC 46(3) 393.

[23]     HCJ 4772/91 Hizran v. Commander of IDF Forces in Judea Samaria IsrSC 46(2) 150.

[24]     HCJ 2313/95 Contact Linsen (Israel) Ltd. v. Minister of Health IsrSC 50(4) 397.

[25]     HCJ 4809/93 Local Planning and Construction Committee, Jerusalem v. Kehati IsrSC 58(2) 190.

[26]     HCJ 6821/93 Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village IsrSC 49(4) 221.

[27]     FHC 7325/95 Yediot Ahronot v. Kraus IsrSC 52(3) 1.

[28]     HCJ 147/74 Sapolinsky v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 29(1) 421.

[29]     HCJ 63/52 Neiman v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 6 680.

[30]     HCJ 334/63 Galinovitz v. Minister of Finance IsrSC 48(2) 833.

[31]     HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of Interior IsrSC7 781.

[32]     HCJ 1188/92 Local Planning and Construction Committee Jerusalem v. Bareli IsrSC 49(1) 463.

[33]     LCA 5222/93 Lot 1992 Building Ltd. v.  Parcel 168 in Lot 6181 Ltd. (unreported).

[34]     CA 148/52 Kasprios v. Kasprios IsrSC 8 1289.

[35]     HCJ 40/80 Kenig v. Cohen IsrSC 36(3) 701.

[36]     HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Tel Aviv-Jaffa Mayor IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[37]     HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Head Military Censor IsrSC 42(4) 617.

[38]     HCJ 2000/97 Lindorn v. Karnit, Fund for Compensation of Victims of Road Accidents IsrSC 55(1) 12.

[39]     HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense IsrSC 52(5) 481.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[40]     CrimMot (TA) 1015/96 State of Israel-Minister of Finance v. ‘Paz’ Oil Company Ltd.  (unreported).

[41]     CrimMot (J-m) 51/94 Arad v. State of Israel (unreported).

 

American cases cited:

[42]     Higginson v. United States 384 F. 2d 504 (1967).

[43]     Wood v. City of East Providence 811 F. 2d 677 (1987).

[44]     Federal Farm Mortg. Corporation v. Smith 89 P. 2d 838 (1939).

[45]     Isley v. Bogart 338 F. 2d 33 (1964).

[46]     Crouch v. State 218 N.Y.S. 173 (1926).

[47]     People v. Helinski 634 N.Y.S. 2d 837 (1995).

 

German cases cited:

[48]     BVerfGE 38, 175 (1974).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[49]     Pineridge Property Ltd. v. Board of School Trustees of School District No. 57 (1982) 40 B.C.L.R. 221.

 

Israeli books cited:

[50]     I. Zamir, Administrative Power (vol. A, 5756, 1996).

[51]     I.H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law (5717, 1957).

[52]     A. Kamar, Laws of Land Expropriation (5th edition, 5755, 1995).

[53]     Y. Weisman, Property Laws-General Part (1993).

[54]     A. Barak, The Essence of a Note (1973).

[55]     Y. Weisman, Property Laws-Ownership and Partnership (1997)

[56]     A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 2, Statutory Construction (1993).

 

Israeli articles cited:

[57]     H. Dagan ‘The Laws of Governmental Taking and Laws of Competition – Toward a New Property Discussion’ Annual Book of Law in Israel-5756 (A. Rosen-Zvi editor, 1997) 673.

[58]     A. Hacohen, ‘’Is the Public Thieves’ On the Expropriation of Land Rights in Jewish Law’ Sha’arei Mishpat A (5757-5758) 39.

[59]     I.H. Klinghoffer, ‘The Attachment of Expropriated Land to its Designation’ Iyunei Mishpat B (5732-5733) 874.

[60]     H. Dagan ‘Distributive Considerations in the Laws of Governmental Taking of Lands’ Iyunei Mishpat 21 (5758-1998) 491.

[61]     Y.M. Edri ‘On a Declarative Constitution and a Constitutive Constitution – the Status of the Constitutional Property Right in the Human Right Ranking’ Mishpatim 28 (5757-1997) 461.

[62]     A. Gross ‘Property Right as a Constitutional Right and the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ Iyunei Mishpat 21 (1998) 404.

[63]     A. Haviv-Segel ‘Problems of Adaptation and the Question of Public Purpose in Land Expropriation’ Iyunei Mishpat 21 (1998) 449.

 

Foreign books cited:

[64]     D.P. Currie The Constitution of the Federal Republic of Germany (Chicago, 1994).

[65]     H.D. Jarras, B. Pieroth Grundgesetz fr die Bundesrepublik Deutschland: Kommentar (Mnchen, 3 Aufl., 1995).

[66]     O.W. Holmes The Common Law (Boston, 1881).

 

Foreign articles cited:

[67]     M.J. Radin ‘Property and Personhood’ 34 Stan. L. Rev. (1981-82) 957.

[68]     F.I. Michelman ‘Property, Utility, and Fairness: Comments on the Ethical Foundations of ‘Just Compensation’ Law’ 80 Harv. L. Rev. (1967) 1165.

 

Other:

[69]     27 Am. Jur. 2d (Rochester, 1996).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[70]     Mishlei 30, 19.

[71]     Kings I, 21, 2-3.

 

For the appellants in HCJ 2390/96 – Zvi Har Nevo, Tal Har Nevo

For the appellants in HCJ 360/97 – Amnon Evron, Alon Samuel

For the appellants in HCJ 1947/97 – Aryeh Feigenbaum, Ya’acov Lasri

 

For the respondents in HCJ 2390/96, HCJ 360/97, HCJ 1947/97 – Osnat Mendel

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice M. Cheshin

A given area of land is expropriated by the authority for a given public purpose.  True to its word the authority makes use of that land for the purpose specified by the expropriation.  Years pass and that public purpose passes on from this world, and the authority seeks to make use of the land for another purpose, a public purpose or a non-public purpose.  Is the authority authorized to do what it seeks to do?  Those are the parameters of the field which we will plough in this opinion.

Background to the Petition

2.    In the late 1950’s the army needed a training area – primarily for shooting ranges  –  and for this purpose the authorities acted to expropriate an area of about 137 dunam of land in the region of Hadera.  The expropriation proceeding was properly conducted: as required by law, notices were published in the official register that all of the land in that area is needed by the Minister of Finance for public purposes and that the Minister of Finance intends to acquire immediate possession of it.  See notices according to sections 5 and 7 of the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943 (hereinafter we will title this ordinance – ’the Ordinance’ or ‘the Expropriations Ordinance’), which were published in Yalkut Pirsumim 5719 (from 25 December, 1958) and Yalkut Pirsumim 5719 757 (from 27 February 1959).  After a number of years – on 24 March 1966 – and according to his authority per section 19 of the Expropriations Ordinance, the Minister of Finance published a notice as to the transfer of the land to the State (Yalkut Pirsumim 5726 (1966) 1368).  The land was registered in the land registration books in the name of the State.

3.    The petitioners before us – in the three petitions that were heard as one – are the heirs of those who were owners – prior to the expropriations – of parcels of land in the area of the expropriation.  These owners had acquired the lands that they purchased – each on his own – in the mid 1940’s.  The petitioners and the original owners refused to accept compensation from the State in exchange for the lands that were expropriated from them; this was so at the time of the expropriation and until this very day.

4.    The expropriated land has served its purpose as per the expropriation; a training area for IDF soldiers.  Indeed, reserves soldiers and regular service soldiers will well remember ‘the sands of Olga’ near Hadera (Olga, for the interested, was the wife of Joshua Henkin, who is well remembered, and out of respect for Henkin the area was named for her).  This is how it was for about three decades, since the land was expropriated until 1996.

5.    In its meeting on August 31, 1993, and finding that there was demand in the area for residential construction, the government decided to remove the army from the area.  For this purpose an agreement was signed between the army and the Israel Lands Authority to clear the land (and additional land).  In consideration for this the army was to receive about twelve million NIS to build alternate shooting ranges.

6.    Several words about city zoning plans which apply to the land.  In the early 1980’s a plan was initiated according to which the majority of the land was designated for residential area A and an educational and sport complex (HD/450).  This plan was filed but it did not come into effect.  In accordance with HD/761 which was published to come into effect on 15 September 1985 (Yalkut Pirsumim 5745 3358), the area of the expropriations was designated for the building of a neighborhood of townhouses, and recreation and public areas.  In 1989 an amendment to the previous plan was filed (plan HD/761A), but it was not approved.  After the government decision of 1993 the Ministry of Construction and Housing prepared an alternative  plan – its neighborhood  plan – HD/VM 944 – according to which an area of about 160 dunam, including the petitioners’ lands, was designated for multi-story building (592 residential units), for public structures, for a commercial area and for open public spaces.  The petitioners in HCJ 360/97 (the Samuel family) filed an objection to the plan.  The objection of the Samuel family was dismissed and the plan was approved by the Committee for Building for Residences and Industry on November 17, 1996.  The approval of the plan was published in the Reshumot on 21 July 1997 (Yalkut Pirsumim 5757 4479).

7.    The Ministry of Construction and Housing began work on preparing the land for infrastructure and roads, and then on 24 October 1997 the notice of the Chairperson of the Committee for Building for Construction and Industry in the Haifa region was published as to the cancellation of the approval of plan – HD/VM 944) (Yalkut Pirsumim 5758 96, from October 24 1997).

Differences of opinion between the parties

8.    The petitioners claim and state:  when the public need for which the land was expropriated ceases, it is incumbent upon the State to return the asset to its owners, i.e. the one from whom the asset was taken, him or his heirs.  The property right of the owner – to the extent it was a property right – obligates the expropriating authority to limit the injury to the property of the individual only to the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  When that public purpose is accomplished, the property returns to its home, its original owners.  In our matter: the land was expropriated for use for army training; now, when that public purpose no longer exists, the land is to be returned to its owners.  As for the new designation of the land – residential building – the petitioners have two arguments: one, this purpose is not a public purpose at all and therefore the ‘public’ use of the land has ended.  Alternatively, even if we were to say that residential building is a public purpose, there is nothing to prevent the petitioners from accomplishing it and themselves implementing the construction project.  There is no need that specifically the State perform the construction (construction which will be carried out, as is common, by private contractors).  The petitioners summarize their arguments as follows: it is a duty placed on the State to return the land to our hands, or at the very least, to compensate us at the present value of the land and not at its value when it was expropriated.

9.    The State rejects the arguments of the petitioners, and according to it what occurred was the substitution of one public purpose with another public purpose.  The building of a neighborhood in that location is within the bounds of a public purpose, and the expropriating authority acquired the authority to substitute one public purpose for another.  That is the law and that should be the law.  Moreover, given the multiple owners of the property, the need to establish a residential neighborhood will not be achieved other than by way of implementation by a single entity and the administration by an authorized authority.  This too demonstrates the ‘public’ aspect in continuation of the expropriation.  The respondents further argue that the petitioners delayed making their claims; that this delay has caused the authorities significant expenses, and therefore their request is to be denied.

These argue so and these argue so, and it is these differences of opinion that we must settle.

A general scheme in expropriations law

10.  There are two periods in the legal status of expropriated land; one, the period of the birth and two, the period of existence and cessation.  The first period – the period of birth – is the period of the expropriation processes, and will include the preconditions of expropriation, the topic of discretion in expropriation, notices, and the like, rules and norms which revolve around the expropriation process itself.  The second period – the period of the existence and cessation of the expropriation – revolves around the legal status of the land after it was expropriated: the use or lack of use – of the land for its designation; the legal status of the land upon the satisfaction of the public purpose for which the land was expropriated – whether this public purpose is replaced with another public purpose or whether there is no other new public purpose which comes to replace the original public purpose; and the question of the former owners’ connection to the land.

11.   Our interest, is primarily, in the second period, however, we cannot leap directly to this period – and understand what occurs in it – without saying a few words about the prior period.  As the second period is nothing other than a continuation of the first period, and we will have difficulty understanding the events of the second period where they are tied – if only chronologically –  to events of the prior period.

We will therefore open with several words about the first period, and we will then go to the second period which constitutes the essence of our matter.

Several words on the expropriation process

12.  None dispute the need to grant the State authority to expropriate the land of an individual for the good and welfare of the general public.  This is so for paving roads, establishing parks, building public structures, and so forth for other public purposes; provided, of course – as a matter of principle – that due compensation is paid to the owners.  This recognition lies at the foundation of the Expropriation Ordinance, according to which the Minister of Finance – meaning the State – has acquired authority to expropriate land for public purposes.  And as per the provision of section 3 of the Expropriation Ordinance, where the Minister of Finance ascertains that it is necessary or expedient for any public purpose he is authorized to acquire (inter alia) ownership, possession and right of use in any land.  Section 5(1) of the Ordinance, establishes that the Minister of Finance will publish in the Reshumot a notice of his intent to purchase land for public purposes, and the provision of section 5(2) further adds and instructs us that publication in the Reshumot as said ‘... is seen as determinative proof that that the Minister of Finance certified that the purpose, for which the land is about to be purchased is a public purpose.’  What is a ‘public purpose’?  Section 2 of the Expropriation Ordinance instructs us that a public purpose is ‘any purpose that the Minister of Finance certified as a public purpose.’

13.  As phrased in the Expropriation Ordinance, these powers that the Minister of Finance has acquired – powers which originally were granted to the High Commissioner himself – are far reaching powers.  And indeed in the early years of the State the Court interpreted the powers of the Minister of Finance very broadly:

The matter of expropriation of land for a public purpose is subject to the unlimited discretion of the Minister of Finance as the executive branch, and as long as he is acting in good faith, when he uses his discretion to implement his policy, he is under the oversight and review of the Knesset and not the review of the Courts. (Mot 33/53 Salomon v. Attorney General (Salomon legal rule [1], at p. 1028.)

‘The unlimited discretion of the Minister of Finance’ – so determined the Court.  The Court in our day would not even consider expressing itself in a similar manner.  See further I. Zamir ‘Administrative Power’ (vol. A) [50], at pp. 106-107, 197-198.  In the same vein the court said in that case (ibid [1], at p. 1027) that ‘there is no doubt, that according to the text of section 3 the discretion of the Minister is absolute’.  See further HCJ 30/55 Committee to Protect Expropriated Nazereth Lands v. Minister of finance [2] at p. 1264.  The courts at that time further determined that as to publication in the Reshumot according to section 5 of the Expropriation Ordinance, the Minister of finance is not required to specify the purpose for which the land was expropriated.

14.  This was so years ago, in the early years of the State.  Over the course of the years the legal rule changed gradually, and always in one direction: to narrow the discretion of the Minister of Finance and to make it more arduous for him in the processes leading up to expropriation.  The right of the individual to his property is dear to the Court, has risen in importance and as the recognition increased that the individual’s property is to be protected from the authority, so the Minister’s power has decreased in the act of expropriation.  Thus, for example, in HCJ 307/82 Lubianker v. Minister of Finance (the Lubianker case [3]) the Acting President determined that the interpretation that was given to the Salomon legal rule [1] ‘... was occasionally too far-reaching’ (ibid, [3]), at p. 147), and later:

The legislator indeed placed in the hands of the Minister of Finance the authority to determine that a certain purpose constitutes a public need, and that publication of a notice according to section 5(1) is decisive evidence of this...  However, it does not necessarily follow from this, that the Court will not examine, in its way, whether the considerations of the Minister, including the provision of certification as to the existence of public necessity, are not marred by a defect that goes to the root of the matter, such as lack of good faith or arbitrariness (ibid).

So too the Court further added and established in the Lubianker case  [3] – contrary to the case law that existed until that time – that the Minister of Finance is duty-bound to specify in the notice published in the Reshumot  the purpose for which the land was expropriated: ‘in order to prevent arbitrary use of the broad powers, that were granted by the Ordinance’ ‘[and] in order to allow effective oversight of the manner and substance of implementation of the discretion, it is proper that the purpose of the expropriation be known’ (ibid at p. 148).  See further: HCJ 67/79 Shmuelson v. State of Israel (the Shmuelson case [4]); HCJ 2739/95 Mahol v. Minister of Finance (Mahol case [5]) at pp. 327-328; HCJ 5091 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance (HCJ Nuseiba [6]) (and in paragraph 4 of the opinion of Justice Mazza); HCJ 465/93 Tridat S.S. Foreign Corp. V. Local Planning and Construction Committee, Herzeliyah (Tridat case [7]), at p. 633.   In the same vein it was established that there would not be a lawful expropriation unless these three conditions were met:

The existence of a specific and defined public necessity; a connection between the specific public necessity and specific lands designated for expropriation; and the existence of a need to expropriate land in order to realize the public necessity (from the words of Justice Mazza in HCJ Nuseiba [6], in paragraph 3 of the opinion, in reliance on the words of the Acting President Shamgar in the Lubianker case [3], at pp. 146-147).

15.  According to the legal rule that was established, it is not sufficient to have a public purpose to expropriate some specific land; it is the duty of the authority also show that the specific lands ‘are intended and suited to serve a certain purpose’ (the Tridat case [7] at p. 633).  This is required to prove the link between the land and the public purpose and the need to prove that only expropriation would lead the authority to its purpose, meaning: it was not possible to achieve the result via a means causing lesser harm; HCJ 3956/92 Makor Hanfakot v. Prime Minister (Makor Hanfakot case [8] (in paragraph 6 of the opinion of Justice Or).  In one word: the expropriation must meet the test of proportionality.  See HCJFH 4466/94 Nuseiba v. Minister of Finance (HCJFH Nuseiba [9]), at p. 88 (in the words of Justice Dorner); HCJ 3028/94 Mehadrin Ltd. v. Minister of Finance [10], at p. 107, in the words of Justice Goldberg.  See further and compare H. Dagan ‘The Laws of Governmental Taking and Laws of Competition – Toward a New Property Discussion’ [57] at pp. 684-685.  For a similar approach in Jewish law, see A. Hacohen, ‘’Is the Public Thieves’ On the Expropriation of Land Rights in Jewish Law’ [58] at pp. 44-45, 54.  This complex legal rule, a legal rule whose subject is the application of the test of proportionality to an expropriation action and extra diligence in application of the test – we will keep in mind for the later part of our discussion.  We are now speaking of the first period of the expropriation system – the period of birth – and when we arrive at the matter itself – at the examination of the second period – we will seek to draw an analogy from the first period as to the period that follows it.

Thus far – essential elements in an expropriation action.

Land after its expropriation – an act that severs the connection and an act that preserves the connection

16.  All the required prerequisites have been fulfilled according to the Expropriation Ordinance, and the Minister of Finance has ordered the expropriation of a certain land for a certain purpose.  What happens to  the land after its expropriation?  Is the Minister of Finance able and permitted to give the land to the highest bidder the day after the expropriation?  Is he permitted and authorized to change the purpose for which the land was expropriated to another purpose?  For any other purpose – whether it is a public purpose or not?  Does the State acquire ownership in the expropriated land as though it were a person who inherits land from his parents?  Does the State acquire free and clear ownership of the land without any ties to the former  owners?

17.  In principle – and as per the jurisprudence of administrative law – it is possible to characterize the status of expropriated land according to one of two models: the one model is the model of the ongoing connection and the other model is the model of the severing of the connection.

The ongoing connection model holds that the past owner holds on to a legal connection – of some degree or other – to the land that was expropriated from his ownership; and that the act of expropriation does not disconnect the owner entirely from that land.  This is so as regards the past owners.  Regarding the expropriating authority, the meaning of that legal connection is – in principle – that the authority has a continuing obligation to justify the act of expropriation.  An analogy for this could be found in the act of seizing of assets according to the Defense Regulations of 1939.  In one case the authorized authority decided to take possession of a certain apartment, and when the petitioner challenged the decision the respondent responded that the ‘the condemnation order had already been carried out’, and that it is the rule that the Court does not interfere ‘after the fact’.  As to this claim Justice Silberg said the following:

Condemning assets according to regulation 48, is not a one time act, but an ongoing action, which draws its right of existence from the continuing will of the condemning authority (HCJ 5224/97 Yachimovitz  v. Authorized Authority for Defense Regulations 1939, 1945 [11] at p. 200).

According to the law in effect at that time, it was possible to decide as to seized land only for a specific purpose such as public safety, defense of the State, the efficient operation of the war or provision of essential supplies and services for the public.  And this connection between the seizure order and the purpose that the order was meant to achieve has led to the conclusion that the continuation of the seizure ‘requires the continuation of the purposes for which it was carried out.’ I.H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law [51] at p. 108.  See also HCJ 70/53 M’SH Company v. Bergman [12] at p. 593, in the words of Justice S. Z. Cheshin).

As an antonym to the model of the ongoing connection is the connection-severing model, and as its name implies: when the act is performed properly and without birth defect – it is as though a new life begins that has only a historical connection between it and the life before that action.  According to this model, expropriating the land from its owner severs all connection between the former owner and the land, and from the moment of expropriation the two are strangers to one another.  Indeed it is possible to challenge the act of expropriation if it had a defect or flaw when it occurred; but not if the act was done lawfully and within the framework of authority; in this case the act is done; the owners will be separated from the land and the two will each go their separate ways.

18.  This distinction between the ongoing connection model and the connection-severing model – is a normative distinction; a normative distinction as opposed to a factual distinction, a description, of a set of circumstances.  This normative determination is founded on considerations of legal policy.  The law itself may not guide us explicitly one way or another, but the court will be of the view – in construction of the law – that it is proper to classify a specific action as action maintaining the connection or action severing the connection.  It goes without saying that this classification is made, in order to apply to the given action a set of norms that the Court is of the view should apply to it.

The action of expropriating land – is it a connection-severing action or is it a connection-maintaining action?

19.  How should we classify an act of land expropriation? Is it a connection-severing action or is it a connection-maintaining action?  The law’s naked provisions do not guide us explicitly one way or another.  Ostensibly one could argue that expropriation is a connection-severing action, meaning: after the expropriation the original owner loses all connection to the expropriated asset – forever.  At the same time one could make the counter argument that expropriation is made up of both a connection-severing action and a connection-maintaining action.  And so, in relation to the expropriating action itself, a set of norms will apply which is suited to a connection-severing action.  At the same time the institution of expropriation, the complex of expropriation, the relationship of the former owner to the land that was expropriated – like the seizing of assets in the example we brought above – is a connection-maintaining action.  It follows that, even after the expropriation act the original owner continues to maintain a connection to the land – to one degree or another – parallel to the duty of the authority to continue to use the expropriated asset according to its designation at the time of the expropriation.

How will we determine the law?  Our determination will be derived – as is the practice for us – from the foundational principles which guide the legal system, the same principles which make up a part of the genetic compass of the entire legal system, principles which may not be written in a book but guide us on our path, they are the same ‘pupils’ which live in our bodies and teach us what we will do and what we will not do.

20.  In the distant past – and in the not so distant past – the governing doctrine classified the institution of expropriation as a connection-severing action, an act that was completed – at the very latest upon the registration of the expropriated land in the State’s name.  Upon the transfer of the ownership in the property from the owner to the State the expropriation was completed, and thereafter the connection between the original owners and the land was severed forever.  Indeed, the owner could and was permitted to attack the act of expropriation itself, but once it was found that there was no defect in the act of expropriation itself, the owner would be separated from his land.  The analogy to the matter was to an out-an-out sale, which after the completion of which the seller loses all connection to the land.  Indeed, for certain purposes – such as calculation of compensation – expropriation was compared (and is still compared) to a compulsory purchase, but in the past the doctrine extended this analogy to the connection – or should we say: to the lack of connection – of the former owner to the asset after the expropriation.  The law relied, inter alia, on the provision of section 19 of the Expropriation Ordinance, that after the publication of the notice in the Reshumot on behalf of the Minister of Finance that a certain land is transferred to him ‘... the land will be granted to the Minister of Finance... free of any encumbrance, and the administrator of the Registration and Land Arrangement Division will bring about the proper registration in the property books’.  (Section 19(2) of the Ordinance).  Thus, for example, Justice H. Cohn said in HCJ 142/97 Avivim in Parcel 3947 Ltd. v. Minister of Finance (the Avivim case [13]), at p. 414:

Not only is it that the public purpose for which the expropriation was made does not need to be revealed at all to the owners of the expropriated assets, but it also does not obligate the authority at all: it may use the expropriated land for that same public purpose, it may use it for other needs, or it may not use it at all – and the property owner has no standing before the expropriating authority nor any cause of action against it for any use or other, or for lack of use, of the expropriated asset in the period after the expropriation. 

And Justice I. Cohn said (ibid p. 408):

Not only is the special purpose for which the land will be used not specified in any law, but it also does not need to be disclosed in the notice of the Minister of Finance according to section 5 of the Ordinance.  This fact also has practical ramifications.  As my distinguished colleague Justice Berinson pointed out at the time of the hearing of the arguments, it is not at all necessary that the lands that were expropriated serve specifically that purpose intended by the Minister of Finance at the time of the expropriation, but the purpose can change from one public purpose to another public purpose and it is even possible, that the land that was expropriated for public necessities will not serve those necessities at all.

21.  According to this legal rule, with the completion of the act of expropriation the right of the owner of the asset dissolves, and the authority is permitted and free to do with the asset as it pleases, as in the case of an owner who inherited the land from his elders.  The public purpose for which the land was expropriated was satisfied with the act of expropriation; the life span of that purpose equals the lifespan of the act of expropriation.  When the act of expropriation was completed the authority takes over the land of the owner, while the former owner is not left with any remnant in that land.  This legal rule was reiterated in HCJ 282/71 Binyan v. Minister of Finance (the Morris Binyan Case [14]), in which land was expropriated for the use of the army (the Allenby Camp) and after some time had passed the State wished to offer the land to foreign residents ‘in the framework of savings for building residential apartments.’  The former owner  Morris Binyan asked that after the abandonment of the public purpose that the land be returned to its ownership, but the Court decided it was not authorized to grant the request and assumed as a given that the act of expropriation severed all connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated.  (Justice I. Cohen mentioned the provision of sections 195 and 196 of the Planning and Construction Law 4725-1965 (which deal with the continued connection of former owner to property that was expropriated, and which we will address later), and in discussing them he said (ibid at p. 469) that: ‘... it may be desirable to legislate similar provisions as to all lands that were expropriated for public purposes, but this matter is within the authority and discretion of the legislator.’  All this, despite the fact that in the opinion of the judge ‘in the case of the petitioner, the injustice seems to particularly cry out...’ (ibid).  Justice Landau agreed that an

 ‘When a wrong that cries out was caused to the petitioner, as my distinguished colleague Justice I. Cohen noted, and the Court cannot provide salvation, it is a sign that the law and the use that was made of it in fact do not fulfill the requirements of justice.’ (ibid, at p. 469).

Further in his opinion Justice Landau said (ibid, at p. 470):

In the present case justice would demand that the State return to the petitioner and his brothers the land, once the security need for which the land was acquired has passed, and pay them usage fees for the years in which the land served for security purposes. . .  If the land is required today by the State for another public purpose (and I do not know if the plan of sale to foreign investors is a public purpose), justice would require that the petitioner be compensated according to the value of the land today.  However, this has no basis in the existing law, as the ownership in the land was transferred to the State in 1961, and what has already been acquired for public purposes is not to be acquired again.

...  I am of the view that the Ordinance requires amendment in order to find more just legal solutions to cases such as this.

The Court ruled in the same vein in HCJ 224/72 Geulat Hakerech Ltd. v. Minister of Finance (the Geulat Hakerech case [15]) at p. 157.  And again: the Court did not at all address the dichotomous classification of connection-severing actions and connection-maintaining actions.  The underlying assumption of the judgment – an assumption that was regarded by all as self-evident – was this, the institution of expropriation circles around the act of expropriation, and a completed act of expropriation severs once and for all the connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him.

22.  Therefore, the institution of expropriation – so declared the legal rule – is a connection-severing action.  This legal rule was solid – a monolithic law – without exception or loophole in it.  The courts indeed spoke up loudly in dissatisfaction, however, seeing themselves bound by the law’s provisions – as per their construction of the law – did not deviate right or left from the legal rule.  However, it appears that we would not do justice if we did not mention one voice which tried to cry out against the legal rule – not just with calls to the legislator to amend the law but in the construction of the existing law in favor of the owner of the expropriated land.  This was the voice of Justice Landau in the Avivim case [13], in which he sounded in everyone’s ears the rights of the owners after lawful expropriation (ibid, at p. 405):

... I am doubtful whether the Minister of Finance is permitted to expropriate for a given public purpose...  and later make use of the land in fact for a[nother M.C.] purpose or, for example for the purpose of selling it in the market to make a profit.  In such a case I would look for some sort of remedy, perhaps in Torts or in Unjust Enrichment laws, for the owner from whom the land was expropriated with ‘false claims’.

See further the Morris Binyan case [14] at p. 468.  However, here too Justice Landau is not suggesting we deviate from the traditional construction for expropriation, according to which the base assumption is that expropriation is an act severing connection between the original owners and the expropriated land.

23.  The connection-severing action legal rule brought sharp criticism from the father of administrative law in Israel, Professor I.H. Klinghoffer.  This criticism was sounded in a comment to the Geulat Hakerech case [15], in an article entitled ‘Attachment of Expropriation Land to its Designation’ [59].  Professor Klinghoffer suggested recognizing the institution of ‘public property’, according to which land which was expropriated should be subject to a special regime, a regime which is different from land which was not expropriated.  That regime would govern the expropriated land years after the expropriation obligate the authority to follow certain norms and at the same time grant the owners certain rights.  This normative regime is a regime of connection-maintaining action, and with the act of expropriation there is no severing of the connection between the original owners and the land that was expropriated.  Professor Klinghoffer quotes a statement from the decision in Geulat Hakerech case [15] that: ‘the demand of the petitioner [the former owner of the expropriated land – M.C.] is in fact the demand that the State transfer to him part of the property that today is in its ownership.’ And that ‘it is not appropriate that we interfere and turn the orders of land property on its head’, and therefore he says the following (ibid [59], at pp. 876-877):

...  these words, more than reflecting an interpretation of statutory provisions, express an approach and a principle.  The question is whether the approach and the principle are self-evident in the jurisprudence and laws of expropriations.  In several states this is not the rationale and not the law.  There, attachment of the expropriated land to its designation is not merely a formal matter where it is sufficient to simply declare it when the expropriation is decided upon, and which loses all importance after the transfer of ownership to the one who receives it by power of the expropriation.  The opposite is true: the connection to the public necessity for which the expropriation was granted, accompanies the asset for a long time after the property is taken from its owners.  If the asset is not used at all, or is not used in accordance with its designation, then the prior owner is entitled to demand its return...

If permission is established in the law to demand return of land that was not utilized at all according to its designation, the legislator may also find it appropriate to determine that this permission will also be given as to land that was so utilized and then such utilization ceased.

Professor Klinghoffer explained the same idea fifteen years earlier in his book supra [51].  And he said as follows (ibid at p. 154):

Creating public property, whether or not it involves transfer of ownership to the hands of the government, generally constitutes a serious if not severe intervention in property right that is not justifiable other than for the realization of certain purposes for the good of the public.  Therefore it is incumbent upon the legislator to ensure that in every case of such interference by the government the property be limited in a significant legal limitation to a public purpose, and the administrative authorities and the courts that supervise the legality of their actions, must ensure that the intervention not be other than for the public purpose that the property is designated to serve by law.

24.  This being so, Professor Klinghoffer suggested (although not in these words) replacing the doctrine with a better doctrine, meaning: instead of the classification of an act of expropriation as a connection-severing action, to classify it as a connection-maintaining action.  And let us consider this: the idea of changing the doctrine is not sufficient to change the provisions of the Expropriation Ordinance or to interpret the statutory provisions as other than what they are.  We are speaking of a foundational-doctrine which it is as though the Expropriation Ordinance has been built on.  It is as though the Expropriation Ordinance is ‘indifferent’ to the doctrine and can be interpreted according to one doctrine or the other.  The provisions of the Ordinance stay as they were, without any change – according to either one doctrine or the other – and there is no obstacle to maintaining one doctrine or another.  Absent explicit provisions in the law – and there are no explicit provisions in the law – the preference of one doctrine over another is nothing more than the resolution of a conflict of values; the values are those which will determine, they and not any technical interpretation of this provision or another.  These values – as we said elsewhere – are the body and soul of the Court when it sits to do justice and law.  See LCA 6339/97 Roker v. Salomon [16] at p. 264.

25.  It appears to us that Professor Klinghoffer was right in criticizing the legal rule, the legal rule which adopted for itself the doctrine of the connection-severing action.  Not only is this doctrine not called for by the Ordinance, but it particularly calls for the doctrine of the connection-maintaining action.  This latter doctrine is called for–as though on its own – from two principles: one, from the need to interpret in an integrated and harmonious manner the statutory provisions in expropriation – and primarily the continuity and continuousness which are required between the first period of the expropriation and the second period; second, and this is a consideration of the first degree: from the basic principles woven in each and every norm in the law (which also operate in the first period).

26.  As for the continuity from the first period to the second period: in our words above (see paragraph 14) we discussed a bit about the first period in the life of the expropriation – the period which revolves around the act of expropriation itself – and identified several of its features.  First of all, we saw that there is a burden placed on the Minister of Finance to explain and specify the notice which is published about his intention to expropriate specific land, and for which purpose he wishes to expropriate that land.  Second, as opposed to the legal rule established in the first years of the State – according to which the act of expropriation was almost like a locked room that no one enters – the Court determined – explicitly – its authority to exercise ‘effective’ review of every act of expropriation.  Third, the authority must prove that the following three factors exist in every expropriation action: the existence of a specific and defined public purpose; the connection of the public purpose to the land to be expropriated; and the existence of a particular need for expropriation in order to realize the public purpose.  In other words, the expropriation must meet the test of proportionality as to its three elements: the element of the rational connection of the means and the end; the element of the means with the least harm and the element of the utility-harm, an element which is also known to the public as the proportionality test in its narrow sense.  (See the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 88; HCJ 3648/97 Stemka v. Minister of Interior [17], at pp. 776-777).

27.  We will now turn to those characteristics required for expropriation to occur  – we will turn to them and ask questions.  The Minister of Finance bears the burden of explaining and specifying the purpose of expropriation and detailing it.  Ostensibly and absent a contrary indication, one would think – and this is the reasonable interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance – that the specifying of the purpose and its publication were intended not only for the day of the expropriation itself but for the continuation of the road; because the purpose of the expropriation was meant to accompany the land not only on the day of the expropriation itself but years after the act of expropriation.  This interpretation of the Ordinance is more reasonable than the contrary interpretation according to which the purpose of the expropriation dissolves and disappears on the day of expropriation.  Indeed, is it reasonable to assume that the burden to publish the fact that the expropriation is being done particularly for an explicit and specific purpose, that this burden exhausts itself on the day of the expropriation action?  That the purpose of the expropriation is swallowed up and buried in the expropriation action with no remnants?  That the purpose of the expropriation was as ‘the way of the eagle in the sky, the way of the snake on the cliff, the way of the ship in middle of the ocean, and the way of man in woman’ (Mishlei 30, 19 [a]?  Meaning, that after the expropriation action the purpose disappears without leaving a trace?  Will we accept that the day after expropriation the State can sell the land to the highest bidder as the purpose of the expropriation has become, supposedly, not relevant?  Will we agree that after the expropriation the State can sit on its laurels for many years and not make use of the land for the purpose for which it was expropriated?  The questions are questions and the answers within them. 

28.  As for the three conditions which must be met at the time of expropriation (the existence of a specific public purpose; the connection of the purpose to the land; the need specifically for expropriation), we can raise the same queries of them we have asked as to the conditions of publication.  The Ordinance is silent and does not guide us as to the status of the expropriated land after the act of expropriation.  However, we would find it difficult to accept that these three conditions – like a silk-weaver (a silk making-butterfly) – are meant to live only a day or two – during the days of the expropriation – and afterward their lives end.  I could understand an argument that those conditions must exist in full force at the time of the expropriation, but later – in the second phase – they will indeed continue to exist but to a lesser degree.  But I will not be able to agree that these conditions will disappear as though with a magic wand after the expropriation action – literally from evening to morning – and that all the effort to satisfy the conditions was made for one day only, for the day of expropriation.  At the conclusion of all the conclusions we need to remember, expropriation of land was intended not just for one day, but for many years, and according to the doctrine which was accepted in the past: forever; will we accept that all the intensity will be concentrated on that one and single day while all the years to come – until the end of time – will not be counted?  My answer is in the absolute negative.

It also appears that the protection which property deserves – of property as property – necessitates this conclusion.  Just as a property right does not live one day only but exists over days and years – and in the matter of land: forever–so we will claim as a derivative conclusion, that the limitations which apply to the denial of a property right by the sovereign be of an intensity equal to the property right; they will be of equal intensity and will follow like a shadow the expropriated property right after it was transferred to the authority.

If these words apply as to the fundamental conditions of expropriation and for the public publication of the expropriation, all the more so will they be said–and in a loud voice–as to the proportionality test, a test that the expropriation action must meet with dignity.  In HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (ibid, at p. 88) Justice Dorner stated as to the proportionality test in connection with the expropriation of land:

This principle – the proportionality – includes in our matter three elements: first, the land must correspond with the accomplishment of the defined public necessity in whose name it was expropriated.  Second, property right are not to be harmed beyond the minimal degree necessary to achieve the public necessity.  In other words, it is permitted to expropriate land only if the public necessity cannot be achieved without expropriation, such as by implementation by the owner of the property of the project for the sake of which expropriation of the land is sought.  ...  third, there must exist a proper relation between the utility that will be derived by the public from the land and the injury that will be caused to the citizen as a result of the expropriation.

We will now examine these proportionality requirements, one at a time, and we will know that a strange and foreign conclusion it will be if we limit that proportionality to the day of expropriation; such that on the eve of the day of expropriation the need for proportionality will disappear as though it never was.

29.  Our conclusion as to our matter is that the characteristics of the first period in the expropriation – the expropriation action itself including that which is adjoined and attached to it – necessitate as though from themselves continuity to the second period.  The required conditions for the expropriation action, by their very nature and essence, were not intended for a short-term life, for the day of the expropriation alone.  They were intended for a longer life: not only for the day of the expropriation but for the second period as well.  Indeed, a bird’s eye survey of the system – in a broad synoptic view – will teach us that the institution of expropriation – as a continuum of the two periods comprising it – is drawn more to the center of gravity of the connection-maintaining actions – much more – than the center of gravity of the connection-severing actions.

30.  This is so as to the intrinsic characteristics of the expropriation, and it is certainly so when we give thought to the foundational principles in the law and the interests competing for supremacy: on the one side the needs of the state, the needs of the public, and on the other the interest of the individual in protection of his property.  Needless to say – these are self-explanatory – the planting of property right in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty requires us to strengthen–and in a significant manner – the protection of the property of the individual.  The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty teaches us – in section 3 – that ‘a person’s property is not to be violated’ and this determination in the basic law – including the limitations which are dictated by the basic law itself – proclaims to us in clear language what the value of property of the individual is.  We view the property right of the individual through the prism of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and we know that the connection-maintaining doctrine – meaning a doctrine which in its entirety and its core was intended for none other than protection of the property of the individual – has been granted support of the highest order (in both senses).  As to the importance of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty to our matter, our colleagues have discussed this in the Nuseiba case [6], [9], and Mahol [5] – our colleague Justice Dorner even made this basic law the foundation of her words – and we have only come to strengthen what they have said.  See further, Zamir in his book supra [50] at pp. 200-201.

Moreover, in particular, because of the enormous power of the State in the expropriation action; in particular because of the limited protections given to the individual trying to protect his assets from an expropriation action; in particular because of these it is incumbent upon us to protect the property of the individual as much as possible.  Indeed, at times expropriation is an unavoidable necessity – this is the good of the public – and to this we all agree.  But, we will recognize the expropriation and support it as long as it does not infringe on the boundaries of the individual beyond the proper proportion.  Take a case where a certain land was expropriated for the purpose of the establishment of a public park.  After several years – following improvement in the city zoning plans, for example – the State seeks to sell the land to the highest bidder and to establish a park in another place.  In such a case we would find it difficult to circumscribe this intent to sell within the framework of the good of the public, and we will not know any reason why the individual should not have the right to have the land returned to him, if only he requests it (of course, while obligating him to return to the authority the compensation that he received, subject to the accepted conditions of interest and indexation, indemnification for improvement in the land, and possibly the payment of certain expenses that the State incurred).  The same is true where the authority did not implement the expropriation for an excessive period of time.  Compare the Tridat [7] and Nuseiba [6] [9] cases.

31.  The conclusion: expropriation should properly be seen as a connection-maintaining action, and conditions which constituted necessary  conditions for the expropriation action, by law should continue to exist – in principle–also in the second period.  We have said in principle, and we are referring to these two qualifications: one, some of the conditions of an expropriation action (such as the duty of publication) by nature will not take hold in the second period, and others may undergo a mutation during that period, meaning: it is possible that certain changes will occur in the conditions and still the expropriation will remain in effect as at first; second, there is a basis for the version that we will not demand that the preconditions to the expropriation action exist in the period of the years after the expropriation in the same intensity that is required for the expropriation action itself.  We will continue to discuss these topics later.

32.  As a side matter we will add (and this is not directly related to our matter): the law that applies where the authority has exhausted the public purpose for which a certain land was expropriated will also apply in the case in which the authority has not carried out the expropriation action over an excessive amount of time.  Indeed, an authority that has expropriated land for a specific purpose and for many years makes no use of the land for the purpose for which the land was expropriated, in its very omission reveals that it does not need the land that was expropriated: not at the time it was expropriated and not for the purpose for which it was expropriated.  That public necessity for which the property was taken from the individual and transferred to the use of the general public has been proven to be insufficiently strong and thus does not justify compulsory taking of the land.  If we have said that the proportionality test applies to the implementation of the expropriation, delay in implementation of the expropriation for an extended period raises doubts as to whether in fact the expropriation was a proportional means under the circumstances (as to this see the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 89).  From here the accepted legal rule follows, that unreasonable delay by the authority in accomplishing the purpose of the expropriation grants the individual the right to demand the cancellation of the expropriation.  See, for example, the Tridat case [7] and Nuseiba [6].  See further: HCJ 174/88 Amitai v. Local Planning and Construction Committee, the Center [18]; The Shmuelson case [4]; the Mahol case [5].  See at length A. Kamar, Laws of Land Expropriation [52] at pp. 178-188.

From doctrine to doctrine

33.  The reasons we have brought for the characterization of the second period in expropriation have weighed down the legal rule that classified the expropriation action as a connection-severing action; they have weighed it down and caused it to be tossed to and fro.  And note: the written law has remained as it was.  Nothing has changed in the Expropriation Ordinance itself.  It is the doctrine which has begun to change, the same doctrine that runs through the veins of the Expropriation Ordinance and gives it life.   Thus movement began from the connection-severing doctrine to the connection-maintaining doctrine.  And so, with the beginning of the recognition of the existence of a connection even after the expropriation action, the proper balance has begun to stabilize between the property right of the individual and the interest of the general public – not only for the day of expropriation but for the days to come after the day of expropriation.

34.  The recognition that it is proper that the accepted doctrine, the doctrine of the connection-severing action – will be invalidated and that another doctrine will come in its place – this being the connection-maintaining doctrine – has been seeping  through the case law for some time: beginning with the comments of Justice Landau in the Avivim case [13] and Morris Binyan [14]; continuing with the comments of Professor Klinghoffer; going through the legal rules established by the Acting President Shamgar in the Lubianker case [3] and up to the Nuseiba case in both its incarnations [6], [9]).  The pressure has steadily increased, and increased until the accepted doctrine has begun to lose its balance and stability.

A harsh blow to the connection-severing rule was dealt in the Mahol case [5], and in the same process the connection-maintaining doctrine – free and clear – began to rise up before us.  In that case, land was expropriated for development and building of tenements, public and welfare structures for residents of the area and those moved out of the old city of Acre.  The authorities did not realize the expropriation purpose.  After about 16 years following the publication of the notice according to section 5 of the Expropriation Ordinance and about 6 years after granting the land to the State (as per section 19 of the Ordinance), it was decided to change the purpose of the expropriation.  Following a wave of immigration of the early 90’s a severe housing crisis developed, and therefore it was planned to establish a neighborhood for new immigrants in that location instead of the original plan for the expropriation.  The petitioners, the original owners of the land, objected to this change in the purpose of the expropriation.  The judges were split in their views as to the question whether a change in designation and the leap from one purpose to another is sufficient to uproot the expropriation (and we will discuss this further down the road), however, all agreed that the owners of the land that was expropriated continue to maintain a connection to the land, and that in principle the right of the authority in the expropriated land is entirely bound up and dependent on the continued use of the land for a public purpose.  Justice Goldberg discussed this (at pp. 321-322).

... the expropriation was not intended to enrich the State.  There is an unseverable link between the expropriation of the land and the public necessity, to the point where one could say that from a conceptual standpoint the property right acquired by the State in the land that was expropriated from an individual – even if the expropriation processes were completed – is a conditional right, and the condition is the indispensability of the land for realizing the public necessity.  Once the public necessity has passed, or another ground has arisen to cancel the expropriation, the land is to be returned to its owner, if he so desires.  Returning the land in these circumstances is what restores the ‘property rules in land’, as otherwise the expropriation turns from a tool for achieving social ends to an independent purpose which stands on its own.

And later (at p. 322):

... the link of the land owner to the land that was expropriated does not melt away after transferring the land to the State and it could even be said that this link exists even after he received compensation for the expropriation, as the expropriation is understood to include not only economic harm but also harm to the emotional aspect which makes up property right.  Hence, even after completion of the expropriation processes the Minister of Finance still must act within the range of reasonableness in making use of the land, and is not permitted to make use of the land as though it was not purchased by way of expropriation.

And Justice Mazza stated (at p. 328):

Once we have found that even from the beginning the authority does not enjoy a presumption that it will use the expropriated land for the purpose of a public necessity that is sufficient to justify expropriation, but that it is to be made to explain in advance the purpose of the expropriation, it is difficult to perceive that the authority will be exempt from this after the expropriation, if and when it discovers that the public necessity for which the land was expropriated has ceased to exist...

See further the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9], at pp. 87-88 and the words of Justice Mazza in HCJ Nuseiba [6] in paragraph 5 of his opinion.

35.  We will summarize by saying that in the expropriations sector we find ourselves today at the height of the transition from doctrine to doctrine: from the doctrine of the connection-severing action to the doctrine of the connection-maintaining activity; from a doctrine which instructs that in the act of expropriation the owners are forever severed from their property to a doctrine that instructs that the owners of land that was expropriated continue to maintain a connection to the land even after its expropriation, a doctrine which subjects the expropriated land to a regime of ‘public property’.  The meaning of this is that according to the doctrine which is hatching before our eyes, the expropriating authority is not entitled nor authorized to do with the expropriated land anything it wishes – as if it were the private owner – and it is subject to the regime of specific public uses of the land.  Indeed, the attachment of the expropriated land to a public designation may be necessitated by the property right of the individual, and the right of the individual should properly remain for him – in principle – and the land will return to his possession once its public use has concluded.  With the passing of the public purpose the legitimacy of continued possession of the property and ownership by the authority also passes.  The time has come to establish and erect the new doctrine in its place and we are declaring this today.  We are aware of course, of the mini-revolution we are effecting in expropriation law and the fact that we are recognizing a doctrine which somewhat changes the concept of property in lands.  However, this bite that the doctrine is meant to take out of property ownership, limits itself, by definition – and subject to other doctrines in law – primarily to the relationship between the State (or other public authorities) and the individual, and to the law of expropriation alone.  However, we are of the view that it is proper that we recognize the connection-doctrine.  The time has come for this.

36.  We will be precise in our words and say: all that we are saying now is that expropriation – in and of itself – does not sever the connection of the owner from land that was expropriated from his ownership.  In the second phase of expropriation – which is the phase after the lawfully executed act of expropriation – the original owner of the land maintains a ‘connection’ to the land that was expropriated, and at the same time the expropriating authority is obligated to make use of the expropriated land for a public purpose.  It goes without saying – it is self-evident – that the ‘connection’ of the owner to the land and duties imposed on the expropriating authority are none other than two sides of the same coin.  All that we have said is in the realm of doctrine only, meaning: the normative classification of expropriation is of connection-maintaining activity.  As to the content of that ‘connection’ and the scope of those ‘duties’, we have not yet said a word.

37.  And indeed, what is the meaning of that ‘connection’ and what is the scope of those ‘duties’?  Under what circumstances can the former-owner take legal action to receive what is due to him?  When will we say that the expropriating authority has deviated from the framework of the mandate that was given to it to continue holding the expropriated land, and under which circumstances will a duty be imposed on the authority to return the land to its owners?  What is the connection between the duty of the expropriating authority to return land to its former owner and its duty to pay him compensation?  We must address these questions, these, and others like them, in an organized fashion, one at a time, and not in one package.  We can say this, we are dealing with the second phase – the phase after the lawful expropriation – and where the authority does not make use of the expropriated land for the same designation that was declared upon expropriation.  That is the common denominator of all the types of cases at hand, however, at that point the roads diverge, as one type of case is not like the other type of case.  Thus, for example, a case where the authority makes use of the expropriated land for a different public purpose than the one for which the expropriation was intended is not similar to the case in which the designation of the expropriation was exhausted and the land stands barren or the authority wishes to sell it to a third party; and both these cases are different from other cases in which the authority does not realize the designation of the expropriated land and years pass with no action.  Each of these types of cases must be addressed separately, and the considerations which apply to one type of case will not necessarily apply to another type of case.  Thus, for example, the Court in the past has addressed the question as to what the law is for land that was expropriated but the authority has not realized the designation of the land at all; see the  Nuseiba case [6], [9]; see further the Tridat case [7].  However rules established for this matter will not necessarily apply as to the conversion of one public purpose to another public purpose.

38.  In brief: for now we have only established a framework for the normative structure that will apply in the second phase to land that was expropriated – and now it is incumbent upon us to fill this framework with substantive content.  The question is: what criteria will guide us in establishing the content of the normative structure which will apply to land that was expropriated in the phase after expropriation.  We will now address this question and related questions.

A comment on methodology

39.  This opinion has revolved around the question of the legal status of land that was expropriated from its owners.  This question can be examined from the perspective of two interested parties: the view of the former owner and the view of the expropriating authority.  On the part of the former owner we will ask whether he continues to have any legal connection to the land after it was expropriated.  On the part of the expropriating authority we will ask if the authority is entitled to treat the expropriated land as if it were its own – as though it purchased the land from its owners – or whether any limitations apply to its right to make use of the land.  It is possible, therefore, to look at the issue of the status of the land that was expropriated from the perspective of two interested parties, and it is unnecessary to say that this is a single issue, whether we examine it from the left or from the right; so too there is a single solution.  The way to the solution points, at its essence, to no more than a methodology for working out the issue.

In our opinion we chose to examine the issue from the perspective of the former owner, and for the following reasons (in increasing order of weight): one, this is how the question was examined in the past, and we have not found it proper to deviate from the path that was paved.  Second, the departure point for the interpretive journey is the expropriation action: John Doe is the owner of the asset, and now the State comes and expropriates that asset from his possession.  In analyzing the system from the perspective of John Doe – the owner – we view and consider the expropriation process and the land’s trek from hand to hand, and as something self-understood we ask what remains in the hands of the owner – if anything is left in his hands – after the expropriation action.  Third, examining the issue from the position of the former owner emphasizes especially the property right of the individual and the violent entry of the State into the individual’s realm – indeed, permitted entry, but still a violent entry.  It appears that it is proper to do so, particularly after the passage of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, a basic law which elevated property right and placed them at the heights of basic rights.

As said, we will reach the very same solution whether we approach from the East or from the West.  And here, when we reach the solution, we will find – and not surprisingly – that it resides at the intersection of two paths: the path of constitutional law and the path of administrative law.  Constitutional law applies itself directly to the issue of expropriation, and after all we are speaking of violation of a constitutional right, the denial of property right.  At the same time the expropriation process, and afterwards the legal status of the expropriated land, generally are matters to be handled by administrative law.  A right – any right – that a public authority holds, it holds for the good of the public, which makes the right subject to the regime of public law.  We have known this since HCJ 262/62 Peretz v. Local Council K’far Shmaryahu [19], and nothing has changed.  However, land that was expropriated from its owners – is ‘public property’ of a special type, and a special set of norms applies to this public property, among other things as to its permitted uses.

40.  And in continuation of what we have said.  After having written what I wrote, I read the opinion of my colleague Justice Zamir.  My colleague states, that in speaking of the connection-maintaining doctrine I have used language ‘anchored in civil law’, and as to this he comments and says as follows: ‘But we find ourselves in public law.  Therefore I am of the view that it is preferable to say, in the language of public law, that the expropriation power is bound to the purpose of the expropriation throughout the entire period of expropriation.’ (In paragraph 7 of the opinion).  I read these words and continue to hold my position.

First of all, I would have difficulty describing the right of the owner as a right that is ‘anchored in civil law’ only, in the language of my colleague; is the instruction of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – in section 3 that ‘a person’s property is not to be infringed upon’, an instruction from civil law?  I am of the view that the answer to this question is in the negative.  Indeed, the basic law cut to the heart of property right; raised it to the heights of constitutional law, and so dislodged it from the exclusive realm of the civil law.  Property right can be described – since the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty – as a right under civil law and also as a right under constitutional law.

Second, in my words I specifically related to the intersection of two paths: the crossing of the path of constitutional law with the path of administrative law, and it appears to me that this is a precise description.

Third, unlike myself, who analyzed the issue from the point of view of the former owner – and consequent to this I talked about the maintenance of the connection of the owner to the land that was expropriated from his possession – my colleague describes the expropriation power as a ‘purpose appended’ power, meaning: ‘the purpose of the power must exist not only at the time the power is exercised, but also after the exercise of the power’ (in paragraph 6 of his opinion).  As to this matter my colleague further mentions (among other things) the Yachimovitz case [11] which I also related to.  My colleague finds the basis for this doctrine of a purpose appended power – as opposed to the prior doctrine in case law – in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and he tells us: ‘The change in the interpretation of the expropriation power, which recognized this power as a purpose appended power, occurred in the wake of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.’  Thus, in my colleague’s view we find the basic law divides us, and yet also this is the statute that guides us.  And I stand up and ask: if the property provision in the basic law is itself what changes the law, then do we not learn from here that the defense of property – as per the provision of the basic law – is the fundamental element?  That the power of the authority – for purpose appended expropriation – will come as a result of property right and will be limited consequent to property right (rights from the civil law or the constitutional law)?  That the limited power of the authority to expropriate lands – given that it is purpose appended – is none other than derivative of property right?  That property right is the fundamental element and that we interpret the Expropriation Ordinance as limiting the expropriation power as required by property right?  My opinion can be learned from the questions I have asked.  However, as I said above (in paragraph 39) we stand at the intersection of constitutional law and administrative law – we will add to the intersection the path of civil law – and we can view the system from each of these paths while we capture with our gaze the other two paths as well.

Another comment on methodology

41.  It is proper that we be precise in describing the influence that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty has had on the scope of the expropriation power.  The Expropriation Ordinance preceded the basic law and as per the provision of section 10 of the Basic Law, that law does not ‘affect the validity of a law that existed on the eve of the start of the basic law.’  This statutory provision was the subject of differences of opinion, and my opinion has been – and has not changed – that the power of the basic law exists in the realm of construction but it cannot create something from nothing as to the statutes that preceded it.  See for example CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel (CrimMA Ganimat [20]); CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel (CrimFH Ganimat [21]).  I spoke of this in CrimMA Ganimat [20] (at pp. 397-398):

And our words are such that by either approach the result is the same: either the prior law is open to several interpretations – if you will: to different ‘balances’ – or it is not open to several interpretations.  If it is open to several interpretations, the Court may and is permitted to change its course – just as it may have done so in the past – but it will do so in reliance on the prior law and its original scope, giving thought, as in the past, to basic rights.  In doing so the Court will operate within the bounds of its authority, while taking upon itself responsibility for its action without trying to rely on an interpretation that is, as it were, forced upon it by the basic law.

I have added to this and said in [21] (at p. 643):

We will add the obvious, that it is proper that the basic law grant us interpretive inspiration.  The legislator has planted a rose bed in the garden of the law, and we smell its scent.  We will interpret past statutes and the scent of the basic law will descend upon us.  However, we will always move in the circles that were established in previous law.

Thus also in our matter, as the Expropriation Ordinance is open to several interpretations at its core, as Professor Klinghoffer has taught us.  The seed of the doctrine of the owner’s connection was embedded – even if dormant – in the ground of the Ordinance from its inception.  All we are doing now is watering the ground above it and around it.  And as is the way of interpretation – in its broad sense – the doctrine that was dormant all these years rises and grows before our very eyes and now comes to life.

42.  As I have learned, the opinion of my colleague Justice Zamir is that after the establishment of the State ‘it was possible and appropriate’ that the Court interpret the Ordinance by way of limiting the power of the authority to infringe upon property right.  In other words, the Expropriation Ordinance could have been – properly – interpreted in our current manner even before the Basic Law.  I agree with the words of my colleague.  Indeed, the interpretation of statutes that were conceived and born during the Mandate period is not the same at their inception as their interpretation after the establishment of the State.  I discussed this question in HCJ 2722/92 Elamrin v. Commander of IDF Forces in Gaza Strip [22], where we were called to interpret the authority of the military commander to order the demolition of houses as per the provision of regulation 119 of the Defense Regulations (Emergency) 5745-1945.  And I have said as follows as to this power to order the demolition of houses (at p. 705).

I agree that in the language of the Ordinance – in its literal form, as my colleague says – there is no room for a narrow interpretation, the interpretation acceptable to me.  Indeed, the military commander has the authority, based on the language of the regulation, to order widespread demolition such as the demolition of that five-story house in the example we mentioned – and much beyond that, as I mentioned in HCJ 5359, 4272/91 [Hizran v. Commander of IDF Forces in Judea Samaria [23] M.C.] – however, it appears that no one would consider employing the authority in this way.  And further I agree with my colleague, that ‘according to the spirit of the words there’, in the regulation, it is not proper to limit its meaning – if he meant the ‘spirit of the words’ at the time the regulation was created in 1945, and in the spirit that a court made up of English ‘Mandatory’ judges would breathe into the regulation.  However that same ‘spirit of the words’ of the regulation has disappeared as though it never was – and by a wind greater than it – in 5748-1948, with the establishment of the State.  Statutes that were conceived and born in the Mandate period – including the Defense Regulations (Emergency) – had one interpretation in the Mandate period and another interpretation after the establishment of the State, after all, the values of the State of Israel – a free, Jewish and democratic state – are entirely different from the basic values that the Mandate holder imposed in the land.  Our fundamental principles – in our days – are the basic principles of a democratic state of law which seeks freedom and justice, and these are the principles which will breathe life into the interpretation of this statute and others.

I am of the view that one can go further, and that we can find the interpretation that narrows the expropriation power in the Expropriation Ordinance itself even without relying on the change that the establishment of the State brought about.  However, the primary point is that this narrow interpretation of the Ordinance was latent in the Ordinance even prior to the passage of the Basic Law.  This basic law indeed helped us reveal the hidden light, but it did not have – and does not have the power – to create something from nothing as to the statutes which preceded it.

Norms which apply to the expropriated land – analogy from the planning and construction law

43.  As said, non-use of land for its designation at the time of expropriation can arise for different reasons and legal rules which will apply in one case will not necessarily apply in another case.  It goes without saying that it is not our intention to deal with each and every one of the types of cases that occurred in the past – or those that might occur in the future – as everything has its time.  In our words below we will deal only with the basics of the normative regime which will apply in our view on the expropriated land in the second phase, and the basic tenets and specific subjects which arise in the matter before us.  To discover and develop the content of that normative regime we will make use of analogy to the Planning and Construction Law in our words below; learn from the regulations that have been adopted in other legal systems and norms which follow – or are even necessitated – in our view from the institution of expropriation itself.  We will begin with the provisions of the Planning and Construction Law, which heretofore we will call – the Planning Law.

44.  Parallel to the authority established in the Expropriation Ordinance – for the expropriation of land or the expropriation of rights in land – the Planning Law dedicates an entire chapter – chapter 8 comprising sections 188-196 – to the matter of expropriations according to zoning plans.  The Planning Law grants power to expropriate land that was designated in a local plan or a detailed plan for a public purpose and goes on to establish specific provisions for the process of implementing the expropriation.  Unlike in the Expropriation Ordinance, the Planning Law establishes specifically and in detail what ‘public necessities’ are (roads, parks, recreation and sports areas, nature preserves, antiquities and more – section 188(b) of the statute), and at the conclusion of the explanations and details it adds: ‘and any public purpose that the Minister of Interior has authorized for the purpose of this section.’   The detailed definition of the concept ‘public necessities’ does not add much, and it can be presumed that ‘public necessities’ in the Planning Law are identical with the public purpose in the Expropriation Ordinance.  Our issue now is not with all the provisions which detail the process of expropriation according to the Planning Law, but in the provisions of sections 195 and 196, which provide:

The Law

of

Land Purchased for Consideration

195

The following special provisions will apply to lands which were acquired in implementation of a plan by agreement or that were thus expropriated in exchange for payment of compensation: 

(1) as long as their designation was not changed according to the provisions of this statute, they may be rented to a public entity or another person, for the purpose for which it was designated in the plan, as long as the Minister of Interior, in consultation with the district council gave approval therefor;

(2) where their designation was changed according to this statute, it is permitted to sell them with the approval and consultation as said, to rent them or to transfer them, as long as the one from whom the lands were purchased or his successor is given notice that he is entitled, within thirty days, to purchase them at a price that will not exceed the amount for which they were purchased from him, with the addition of the value of any improvement which results from the plan; once the recipient of the notice notifies that he is willing to purchase the lands, they will be transferred to him as said.

Change

of Designation of

Property Expropriated  without Payment

196

(a) lands that were expropriated according to this statute without the payment of compensation and their designation was changed to a designation for which land is not to be expropriated according to this law without payment of compensation, the local council will pay compensation to the one who would have been entitled to them at the time of expropriation were the expropriation to have required compensation at that time, or if he so desired, will return the land to the one it was expropriated from. 

(b) in an action according to this section – as to section 12 of the Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) 1943, the date of the change in designation will take the place of the publication date of the notice as to the intent to purchase the lands – and the value of the lands will be determined with attention paid to their new designation.

There is no need to discuss the details of the regulatory arrangement.  We will make do with saying that here the legislator explicitly recognized the continuing connection between the (former) owner and the land that was expropriated from his ownership and the option which must be given to the owner, in certain circumstances for the return of the land to its owner.  And these are the circumstances: where the designation of the land was changed according to the Planning Law – the former owner will be given the option to buy the land for consideration.  Land expropriated according to the Planning Law without payment of compensation, where its designation was changed to a designation for which land is not to be expropriated under the Planning Law – the land will be returned to its owner for free or compensation will be paid to the one who was the owner at the time of the expropriation were the expropriation to necessitate payment of compensation.  In dealing with the Expropriation Ordinance in the past the Court recognized this regulatory arrangement as a fair one in expressing the hope that the regulatory arrangement – or a similar regulatory arrangement – would also be applied to the Expropriation Ordinance.  See the Morris Binyan case [14], at pp. 468-469, 469-470; compare to the Avivim case [13] at p. 405. 

45.  Does the regulatory arrangement in the Planning Law illuminate the normative structure which applies to the second period in the life of an asset that was expropriated according to the Expropriation Ordinance?  There is no doubt that the regulatory arrangement of the Planning Law does not apply to an expropriation according to the Expropriation Ordinance; the regulatory arrangement  in the Planning Law does not apply itself to the Expropriation Ordinance, and the Expropriation Ordinance for its part does not have an incorporation provision of the regulatory arrangement  in the Planning Law while they are ostensibly foreign to one another, it would be odd if, in building a normative structure that would govern an asset that was expropriated according to the Expropriation Ordinance we would entirely ignore the regulatory arrangement  of the Planning Law.  This being so, the authorities can expropriate land from Reuven according to the Expropriation Ordinance or according to the Planning Law, and Reuven does not have control over whether the land in his ownership will be expropriated one way or the other (as to this matter we will mention that the Minister of Finance acquired the authority to expropriate according to the Expropriation Ordinance  even without a zoning plan, although generally a zoning plan will also be required for expropriation.  See for example the Mehadrin case [10] at pp. 96-97).

The choice is therefore in the hands of the authorities in what way and by what power a specific land will be expropriated, whether by the Planning Law or the Expropriation Ordinance.  See, for example the Mehadrin case [10] at p. 111 (however, let us remember that when the authority has at hand two different powers to achieve the same goal, it will not always have the freedom of choice whether it will make use of one power or another.  If it is a matter of infringement of a basic right.  See CrimMot (TA) 1015/96 State of Israel-Minister of Finance v. ‘Paz’ Oil Company Ltd. (the Paz case [40]) (in the words of Justice Kling); HCJ 2313/95 Contact Linsen (Israel) Ltd. v. Minister of Health [24], at p. 405 and the references there; Zamir in his book supra [50] at pp. 155-161.  In these circumstances it would be odd if the rights of Reuven – the owner of the expropriated land – would be different based on an ostensibly irrelevant factor, i.e.: according to the source of the authority that was used for the expropriation of the land from his ownership.  It is no wonder, then, that the thought arose to equate the two regulatory arrangements; see the words of Justice Mazza in the Mahol case [5] at p. 328.

What then is the relationship between the two regulatory arrangements?

46.  We will all agree, it appears, that the technical regulatory arrangements in the Planning Law will not necessarily apply to the Expropriation Ordinance.  This is true, for example, as to the time frame of thirty days mentioned in section 195(2) of the Planning Law.  The same is so as to the relationship between the local council and the district council, which does not apply as to the Expropriation Ordinance.  The analogy is warranted as to the fundamental regulatory arrangements in the Planning Law, and the question is what level of abstraction we will adopt in applying principles of sections 195 and 196 of the Planning Law.  It is clear to all that the fundamental provisions of section 195 and 196 of the Planning Law, were born of the doctrine of the ongoing and continuing connection, and when we say this we draw support for the interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance as also founded on the same doctrine.  In other words, in expropriation according to the Expropriation Ordinance as well, the former owner maintains a connection with the land that was expropriated from his possession and in a deviation, were it to occur, from the original expropriation purpose, the former owner will be entitled in certain circumstances to the return of the land to his ownership.

47.  Can we go further than this?  For myself, I would proceed with caution.  Thus for example it might be asked: change of ‘designation’ as per the provision of section 195(2) of the Planning Law, can it be applied to a change in ‘purpose’ for land that was expropriated according to the Expropriation Ordinance even without a change in the zoning plan?  The answer to this question – as to many others – is not easy, if only for the reason that a change in designation according to the Planning Law requires, ostensibly, the creation of a new legal norm – preparing a local plan or a detailed plan – while a change in designation according to the Expropriation Ordinance will take place, generally, in an action and not a norm.  Another question: in the case of the exhaustion of the public purpose for which the land was expropriated is the authority bound to notify the former owner of this?  See for example, the criticism of Professor Klinghoffer (in his article that we mentioned in paragraph 23 supra, ibid [59] at p. 877) of the words of the Court in the Geulat Hakerech case [15]; in the opinion of Professor Klinghoffer it is proper that such a burden be placed on the expropriating authority.  See more below at paragraph 85.  We will leave this question – as others – for the days to come, its determination is not necessary for our present matter.  We will make do with stating that we should consider applying, with the appropriate changes dictated by the circumstances, the core elements of the regulatory arrangement in the Planning Law – or perhaps we should say: the life and spirit of the regulatory arrangement – on expropriation according to the Expropriation Ordinance as well.  Compare the Mahol case [5] at p. 319.  This, in any event, until the legislator makes time for the issue of expropriations and engages in the unification of the regulatory arrangements and their refinement.

Norms which apply to land that was expropriated – analogies from comparative law

48.  Additional ideas for the content of the status which applies to land that was expropriated can be drawn from comparative law.  Thus, for example the Constitutional Court in Germany ruled that land that was expropriated returns to its former owner where the purpose of the expropriation is not realized or where the asset is no longer needed for the purpose of the expropriation.  The Court based this conclusion when applying to the expropriation the second segment of the principle of proportionality: use of the least harmful means.  See D.P. Currie The Constitution of the Federal Republic of Germany [64], at pp. 293-294, and in the words of the Constitutional Court:

Aus der Eigentumsgarantie des Art. 14 GG folgt ein Rckerwerbsrecht des frheren Grundstckseigentmers, wenn der Zweck der Enteignung nicht verwirklicht wird. Fr die Realisierung dieses Anspruchs bedarf es nicht unbedingt einer ausdrcklichen gesetzlichen Grundlage (38 BVerfGE 175 [48], at p. 175).

And in free translation:

The right to maintain property according to section 14(1) of the GG includes the right to return of the property of the previous owner, when the objective of the expropriation is not realized.  To realize this right there is no need for an explicit law.

See further H.D. Jarras, B. Pieroth Grundgesetz fr die Bundesrepublik Deutschland: Kommentar [65], Art. 14, Rdnr. 60.

It is interesting to note that this legal rule which the Court in Germany established, constitutes ‘common law, the German version’.  The court based its conclusion on the provision of section 14(1) of the German basic law according to which ‘Property and the right of inheritance shall be guaranteed’ and according to the interpretation of the Court, the guarantee of the property right also contains within it the right of the former owner to return to his ownership land that was expropriated from his ownership where the objective of the expropriation is not realized.  The Court also determined that the provision of section 14(3) of the basic law – which permits expropriation only for the good of the public (‘Expropriation shall only be permissible for the public good’) – also leads to the same conclusion: the act of expropriation is a legitimate act only if it is for the good of the public, and when the good of the public ends – meaning when the purpose for which the land was expropriated ceases – the expropriation itself has nothing to stand on.  With the termination of the purpose of the expropriation, the legitimacy of the possession by the State of the land also terminates.  As discussed, this rule applies both where the purpose of the expropriation was not realized at all and where the first purpose of the expropriation has ended.  This rule is worthy of attention, if only because it is not the product of an explicit statute: it is an interpretation of the law, an interpretation which creates common law, the German version.  In our interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance – we are similar to them.   Indeed, when the use for which the expropriation was made is completed, it is as though the ownership right is meant to return to the former owner free of any encumbrance or any contrary right (subject of course to the return of the compensation etc.).  The property right of the individual in the land is a legal value of high order.  When the public use is completed, the power of the State to hold the land is exhausted, and it returns home, to its original home prior to the expropriation.  The right of the former owner is not diminished even if at the time he received compensation for the land.  However–and so the law in Germany further adds – if many years passed from the expropriation to the abandonment of the original purpose, the authority is entitled to continue and hold the land and it is not obligated to return it to the original owner.

A similar law applies in French law, and where the authority – after a certain number of years have passed since the expropriation – makes use of the land not in accordance with the purpose of the expropriation, the former owner  is entitled to demand the return of the land to his ownership for a payment of its value.  This is also so in other countries on the Continent.  See the article of Professor Klinghoffer, ibid [59] at p. 896.

49.  The law is different in the United States and Canada. Expropriation of ownership in consideration of fair compensation severs the connection between the owners and the land; the right to compensation as though exhausts the property right of the owners and change of the public purpose later or its total abandonment – does not grant any rights to former owners.  See for example: Higginson v. United States (1967) [42]; Wood v. City of East Providence (1987) [43]; 27 Am. Jur. 2d [69], sub. Tit. ‘Eminent Domain’, §§ 934, 937, 940; and in Canada, Pineridge Property Ltd. v. Board of School Trustees of School District No. 57 (1982) [49].  However, as to the expropriation of lesser rights than ownership, in the United States and Canada a similar law applies as the law on the Continent.  Where the authority has expropriated only a limited right in the land for a certain public purpose, the land returns to its owners – clear of the expropriation – with the conclusion of the accomplishment of the public purpose, and the authority may not make use of the land for another purpose.  And in the language of the Court in the case of Federal Farm Mortg. Corporation v. Smith (1939) [44] at p. 839:

...if or when the purposes which authorized the condemnation had been terminated the burden of servitude is lifted from the land and the owner of the basic fee returns to full dominion.

See further Isley v. Bogart (1964) [45], at p. 34; 27 Am. Jur. 2d [69], §§ 934, 936, 939.

Moreover, due to this distinction between the expropriation of ownership and the expropriation of a lesser right than ownership the courts in the United States interpret narrowly the right that an authority acquires in land, and their tendency is to classify it as a limited right which enables the owners to return to what is theirs.  See 27 Am. Jur. 2d [69], §§ 911, 924.  In the case of Crouch v. State (1926) [46] the law granted the authority the power to seize land for the use of a railroad company.  The land was seized, compensation was paid, and after a time the purpose of the expropriation was abandoned.  The Court determined that the railroad company only acquired an easement in the land and as a necessary conclusion further determined that under the circumstances that were created the ownership returned to the original owners free of any expropriation.  And the Court said as follows (ibid at p. 179):

The rule is that, when private property is taken in the exercise of the right of eminent domain, particularly by a private corporation, the taking is limited to the reasonable necessities of the case, to carry out the purpose for which permission to take is given, so far as the owners of the property are concerned... We hold, therefore, that an easement only was taken in the property in question, which terminated when the state, through its sovereignty, diverted the lands from railroad purposes and appropriated them to its own use.

...

If the owner of such an easement abandons the property, sells it, or devotes it to some purpose foreign to that for which it was acquired, or if it is condemned or appropriated for a new public purpose, the owner of the reversion may assert his right to possession or claim compensation.

See further People v. Helinski (1995) [47].

50.  And so, comparative law may teach us, in principle that an owner can continue and maintain a connection to the land that was expropriated from his ownership, and that where the authority abandons the use of the assets for the original designation of the expropriation, the right of the former owner to return the land to his ownership emerges.

51.  We will be careful with our words: we are speaking only of the basic tenets of the connection doctrine; the tenets and not the detailing of norms that this doctrine brings with it.  The heart of the doctrine is important, it goes without saying, but from here on we will add and say that the ‘permission is granted’ and thus once we have learned the principle, we will put it away in a  backpack on our backs, and for the rest of the journey we will proceed on our own strength.  We will develop the principle in our way and slowly proceed on the road on which we walk, while we determine – on our own responsibility – in the struggle between the basic tenets which guide us at all times: on the one hand the right of the individual to his property and the extent of the proper defense of property, and on the other the interest of the public – the welfare of the public and the undisputed need to establish proper infrastructure for the society in which we live.

Land that was expropriated – leaping from one public purpose to another

52.  Until now we have spoken, primarily, about land that was expropriated for a specific purpose and the purpose ceased to exist (or which never came into being by action).  A separate and different question is, what is the law where the land was expropriated for a specific public purpose, and after a time the authority decides to make use of it for another public purpose – a public purpose that to begin with would have justified expropriation for that designation; it would have been justified – but the land was not expropriated for it.  On this subject – one of the subjects in which ‘permission is granted’ – differences of opinion have surfaced in this Court.  One view holds that within the innards of the concept ‘public purpose’ in the Expropriation Ordinance – meaning, a purpose for which it is possible to expropriate land assets – all the public purposes for which land can be expropriated are running about, and as a necessary conclusion of this: in this framework of ‘public purpose’ it is possible to pass and leap from one public purpose to the next and the validity of the expropriation will not be harmed nor scratched.  Thus, even if a parcel of land was expropriated for public purpose A, the authority can change its mind and make use of it for public purpose B.  Justice Goldberg expressed this in the Mahol case [5] and he told us as follows (ibid, at p. 323):

In my opinion the authority is entitled to use the land that was expropriated for another public purpose, which itself justifies, the expropriation of the land, and its hands are not to be tied specifically to the original purpose that was at the source of the expropriation.  The fact that this approach is consistent with the public interest needs no elaboration… If our assumption is, that the new public need justifies expropriation of the land and that, if the land were not expropriated at the time for the [first] purpose, the authority could have now expropriated it for the new purpose, what is the justification not to allow a change in the purpose?  This example illustrates that the public interest that the planning authorities are charged with advancing requires that they not shut their eyes to the sight of the changing needs of society and in the face of changes in social priorities.  To the contrary: an authority that freezes the policy of making use of the land that it expropriated for needs that were proper at the time of the expropriation and does not adapt itself to the needs of the time and the place, fails to serve the public interest.

The protection of the property right of the individual does not justify an interpretation according to which the Minister of Finance is obligated to stick with the original purpose of the expropriation where there is a new public purpose for whose realization it would have been possible to expropriate the land to begin with.  When the property right retreats before the public necessity, this need continues to prevail despite the change in original purpose.  Change in the purpose of the expropriation, in itself, does not therefore constitute grounds to cancel the expropriation.

A contrary approach was expressed by Justice Mazza in that same case.  According to this view, when the first public purpose terminates, a duty is imposed on the authority to return the land to its original owners.  And if indeed a new appropriate public purpose has been found, the authority can again expropriate the land while paying compensation as per its value at the time of the expropriation (of course with appropriate calculation including deduction of the compensation that was paid at the time of the original expropriation etc.) and in the words of Justice Mazza in the Mahol case [5] (ibid, at p. 328):

When the public purpose for which the land was expropriated ceases to exist, the owners will have the choice of taking back the land, or demanding and receiving its value...  and if the land is still needed to satisfy another public necessity, then the authority is required to again declare the expropriation of the land for the new need.  This method might slightly burden the authority and lengthen the administrative process, but the property right of the owners will be respected and so long as there exists a justified necessity again expropriate the land from him, this necessity will need to be realized via the high road and not by roundabout paths.

Similar words were expressed by Justice Mazza in the Nuseiba case [6] in paragraph 5 of his opinion.  So too were the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (ibid, at pp. 87-88):

In states which recognize property right as a basic right, a governmental authority is not free to use an asset it has expropriated other than for that purpose for which it was expropriated, and the asset is not to be used for another purpose, even if it is for the good of the public... In Israel the practice is different.  An authority that expropriated land for a specific public purpose tends to take advantage of it for another purpose.  This practice cannot hold, as a broad interpretation of the power which enables the authority to use the land for a purpose different from the purpose for which it was expropriated, contradicts the principle established in the case law as to a narrow interpretation of the power to infringe on a person’s basic right.  All the more so that a broad interpretive approach is not to be accepted with the passage of the basic law.

My conclusion therefore is that change in the purpose is grounds for cancellation of the expropriation.

53.  In our matter we need not settle between the two versions.  There is logic and reason in each of them and the preference of one over the other is a policy determination.  Some will hold one way, others will hold the other, and absent a legislated and binding statutory provision, a person from the one camp will not be able to protest against a person from the other camp: justice is in my bag, your bag is empty.

After saying the things that I said, I will add for my part, that I lean toward the second version, the one which limits the authority’s power.  First of all, this version brings expropriation as an institution to a complete whole, to an action with its own internal logic, logic which leads us from the beginning of the expropriation until its end.  This version draws a straight path between the act of expropriation itself and the second phase in the life of the expropriated land, and it can fill with substantive content the burden imposed on the Minister of Finance in the expropriation proceedings, and the burden is: to decide precisely for which purpose he is expropriating the land, and by way of publishing it in the Reshumot to publicize this purpose among the public.  The determination of the specific purpose for the expropriation – its establishment and publication in public – are like a royal seal which is stamped on the normative status of the land for the second phase of its life, and they determine the status of the land in the continuation of its life.

Second, this interpretation of the law gives force and intensity to the individual’s right to property, as is appropriate in our time and place.  In this matter we will add what we have all known, the higher status that property right has acquired in the provision of section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  Indeed, if Reuven’s land was expropriated for a specific purpose for the public good, what justice is there in the public continuing to hold on to that land after the termination of the purpose of the expropriation, even where another public purpose has come to replace it?  If indeed, another public purpose has sprouted and arisen, the authority should show some respect: expropriate the land anew, and in this way give appropriate and proper expression to the property right of the owners in the land.  The individual from whose ownership the land was expropriated has already made his contribution to the public, and there is no justification for him to again contribute to the public.  To the contrary, the principle of substantive equality – the same principle which is woven in each and every norm in law – dictates that when the public purpose for which the land was expropriated from a specific person for the good of the entire public is exhausted, the land is to be returned to that specific person – its former owners – to those owners that have already made their contribution to the public.  With the return of the land to its owners – and it is possible that this will be, as an interim stage, merely a conceptual return – the equality principle will require us to conduct a renewed assessment of which land should be expropriated, and whether it should again be the land of that specific person.  In this renewed assessment it will also be appropriate to make use of the consideration that that same specific person already made his contribution to the public.  This, in the context of our matter, is one of the conclusions that arises from the principles of social solidarity and community responsibility.  See further and compare H. Dagan ‘Distributive Considerations in the Laws of Governmental Taking of Lands’ [60].

Despite all these things – and they are important things – there is reason and logic, even public reason and logic, in the other version as well.  We cannot say to those holding the other version that they are mistaken and their version is not ‘correct’.  And those who come after us will resolve this.

54.  Reason suggests that not every change in the original public purpose will bring about a ‘termination of the expropriation’ and the return of the land to its original owners.  And indeed, Justice Mazza establishes in his opinion in the Mahol case [5] (ibid, at p. 328), that:

Not every change, but only a substantive change in the definition of the public necessity for which the expropriation should be considered as a new public necessity.  Meaning, that a change which is not substantive will not suffice to detract from the ostensible validity of the expropriation.

One should distinguish therefore between a substantive change in purpose and a change which is not substantive, as only a substantive change will uproot the original purpose from its place and impose on the authority the burden of returning the land to its original owners.  Further on, Justice Mazza further adds two criteria for determining whether the change that occurred was ‘substantive’ or not, and one who wishes should study and learn (the Mahol case [5], at pp. 328-329).

Even in this matter – with the reservations we have discussed above – our view leans toward the view of Justice Mazza.  Until we can say that the original purpose of the expropriation has terminated and is no longer, a substantive change must take place in the purpose.  This will be so in the case of the termination of the public purpose whether another public purpose comes in its place or not.  But when another public purpose comes in the place of the original purpose, another question will arise – how distant is the new purpose from the original purpose to the point that we can say that the first purpose has terminated and is no longer.

Resolution of this question will depend on the circumstances of each and every case, and we will have difficulty establishing hard and fast rules in advance.  Indeed, some public purposes are so close to one another that at times we will have difficulty distinguishing between them.  At the core of things, the question is to what level of abstraction will we follow in assessing the various public purposes.  Justice Goldberg, as we saw, was of the view that the authority is entitled to move freely among public purposes and not to return the land to its owner even if another public purpose has come in the place of the original purpose.  This is the highest level of abstraction.  This interpretive approach is difficult for us, as we have seen.  On the other hand, we will not agree that every change and even the smallest change will bring about the return of the land to its owners.  The question is reduced therefore to the level of abstraction which will be appropriate in our view, in general and in each and every case.

55.  As an aside: the very same question will also arise in the interpretation of the Planning Law.  The legislator instructed us in section 195(2) of the Planning Law that where land was expropriated according to a zoning plan, the right of the original owner comes back to life where ‘their designation was changed according to the provisions of this statute’.  What does ‘their designation was changed’ mean in the context of these matters?  For example: is it sufficient that the new plan establish that the designation of the land will be different than in the past, and the map appended to the plan will color the land a different color than in the past?  In my view, the answer to this question is in the negative.  The correct question will revolve around the substance of things and not their outer appearance.  We must examine the prior uses of the land; its new uses; compare them and decide whether the changes that occurred are substantive changes or not.

56.  As a rule, one could claim, that where land was expropriated for one public purpose, and the authority seeks to change its use to another public purpose, the authority must revisit the expropriation path established by law or return the land to the original owner (with deductions as required).  And if for any reason there is no possibility of returning the land to its owners nor a possibility to expropriate it – such as the land was sold to a buyer for consideration and in good faith – reason dictates that a duty will be imposed on the authority to compensate the owner at the appropriate amount, as though it had expropriated the land anew or as though it returned the land to the former owners.  In this way the rights of the owners to petition against the renewed expropriation of the land will be preserved, and in its arguments the proportionality claim will also have a place.  In this way, the authority will have a duty of care as to the uses it makes of the expropriated land, and will also be obligated to demonstrate respect to the property of the individual.

57.  At the end of it all, the question is – at its heart and core – a question of cost.  According to the other view, the authority could take its decision lightly if it changes the uses of the land from one purpose to another.  Change in the use will not require any added cost, and thus the authority will not exert too much effort deciding on such a change.  Not so with the view we are leaning toward, where a change in purpose will obligate the authority to return the land to its owners or to expropriate it anew and to pay compensation as the value of the land at the time of the change (with proper deductions).  These obligations imposed upon the authority will obligate it to give deeper thought and examination to the worthiness of the change in purpose; meaning, the obligation to return the land to its former owner or to expropriate it and pay compensation for it.  If so – if the authority will weigh questions of cost-benefit, expropriations which are not economically efficient – will be prevented from occurring – by application of the test.  Compare further HCJ 4809/93 Local Planning and Construction Committee, Jerusalem v. Kehati [25] at pp. 202-205.  Thus the authority also will not ‘invent’ (or: will not find) a new public purpose for use of the land only for the reason that a change in purpose will not obligate it to pay compensation.

Payment of compensation for expropriated land – Is this sufficient to sever the connection?

58.  A last question in the context of our words now: Does payment of compensation to the original owners sever the connection to the expropriated land?  Does the owner of the land that was expropriated exhaust his right of ownership – and become permanently severed from the land – in that he receives expropriation compensation from the authority?  This question does not arise directly in our matter, as the petitioners refused to accept the compensation that was offered to them and have been steadfast in their refusal until now.  However, we will raise a few thoughts on this subject.

59.  In the past the view was expressed that the payment of compensation does not reduce the connection of the owners to the land even in the second phase, see, for example, the Mahol case [5] at p. 319 and the references mentioned there.  In the words of Justice Goldberg (ibid): ‘payment of compensation indeed minimizes the economic damage which stems from the expropriation of the land, however it does not nullify the emotional damage which is the lot of one whose land is taken away’.  See further and compare: Y.M. Edri ‘On a Declarative Constitution and a Constitutive Constitution – the Status of the Constitutional Property right in the Human Right Ranking’ [61; A. Gross ‘Property Right as a Constitutional Right and the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ [62].  Section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty establishes that ‘a person’s property is not to be violated’.  And while the payment of proper compensation makes it permissible to violate property (when the rest of the requirements for expropriation are met), here the violation to property, as such, remains even after payment of compensation.  Compare the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 85.  That same violation of property has the power to create a connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him, even if he was awarded compensation.

Indeed, the payment of compensation is a built-in condition in the power of the State to expropriate land from its owners, however, it is only one condition of expropriation – one condition among others.  By law the State is not entitled to expropriate land for anything other than a public purpose, and once the purpose has terminated, the right of the original owners that the asset return to his ownership (or compensation will be paid to him instead) comes back to life as though on its own.  For a similar approach in Jewish Law, see Hacohen, in his article supra [58] at pp. 53-54.

60.  In this context the claim was made that the protection of property is derived directly or indirectly, from human dignity, from the autonomy of human will, from man’s personality and his liberty.  See: the Mahol case [5] at p. 319 and the references there; HCJFH Nuseiba [9] at p. 85.  President Barak at HCJ 6821/93 Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village [26] at p. 431; Y. Weisman, Property Laws-General Part [53] at p. 115; M.J. Radin ‘Property and Personhood’ [67]; F.I. Michelman ‘Property, Utility, and Fairness: Comments on the Ethical Foundations of ‘Just Compensation’ Law’ [68] at pp. 1214-1218; and the conclusion: the owner perhaps is entitled to monetary compensation for his damages to property, but he does not receive a quid pro quo for the harm to his dignity personality, autonomy of will, free choice.

These words are correct in my opinion, at a very high level of abstraction.  They are true when it is a matter of expropriation of inherited land or the expropriation of a home in which the owner of the asset has been living for many years.  This was so, for example, when King Ahab sought to take over the vineyard of Nabot the Jezreelite:

And Ahab spoke to Nabot saying give me your vineyard so it may be a vegetable garden for me as it is close to my home and I will give you in its stead a better vineyard, if you wish I will give you its price in payment.  And Nabot said to Ahab, the Lord forbid that I should give my inheritance to you.  (Kings I, 21: 2-3).

The deal which Ahab offered Nabot was, ostensibly, a fair deal: in exchange for the vineyard which he would give, Nabot would get a ‘better vineyard’ or ‘its price in payment’.  However Nabot is not interested in a ‘better vineyard’ or in monetary compensation. ‘The Lord forbids that I should give my inheritance to you.’  This is an inheritance which Nabot inherited from his father, his father from his father, and his father from his father, back to the first generation; as his father and his father’s father before him, Nabot was born on that land, played on it as a child, spent his young adult years there, worked on it as an adult and knows every corner of it, even corners others know nothing about; the land has melded with the personality of Nabot and has become part of his existence in the world.  There are those who will defend their land from expropriation as one would defend his homeland from an enemy.  Nabot and his inherited land had become one. Nabot will not separate from his inherited land.  Of inherited land such as this it may be said that it is of human dignity, and it has become part of the personality of the person.

61.  This is so with Nabot the Jezreelite and his land inherited from his fathers.  Can we apply these words – is it proper to apply these words – to land that a land merchant, or a land broker, holds for sale to the highest bidder?  This land is entirely an exchange for money.  Indeed, in this case, it will be difficult for us to identify the property with human dignity or personality.  Compare Radin supra [67].  See further Hacohen, in his article [58] at pp. 45-46 (as to Jewish law’s distinction between inherited land and land that was bought for money).  Do we conclude from here that, where the authority expropriates land from one who deals in land, the expropriation will sever the connection between the owner and the land?  Our answer is in the negative.  There exists a different reason, an additional reason to protect the property, separate and distinct from the protection of the person’s personality, dignity, liberty, and free will.  And the reason is, in our opinion, the same reason, that the great among the greats, Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, spoke of as a reason to protect possession.  And so says Holmes in his book, The Common Law [66] at p. 213:

Those who see in the history of law the formal expression of the development of society will be apt to think that the proximate ground of law must be empirical, even when that ground is the fact that a certain ideal or theory of government is generally entertained. Law, being a practical thing, must found itself on actual forces. It is quite enough, therefore, for the law, that man, by an instinct which he shares with the domestic dog, and of which the seal gives a most striking example, will not allow himself to be dispossessed, either by force or fraud, of what he holds, without trying to get it back again. Philosophy may find a hundred reasons to justify the instinct, but it would be totally immaterial if it should condemn it and bid us surrender without a murmur. As long as the instinct remains, it will be more comfortable for the law to satisfy it in an orderly manner, than to leave people to themselves. If it should do otherwise, it would become a matter for pedagogues, wholly devoid of reality.

See further FHC 7325/95 Yediot Ahronot v. Kraus [27] at pp. 76-77.

Indeed that same instinct that resides in the soul of a baby and which will prevent him from giving to another the object in his hand, the very same instinct resides in the soul of an adult and awakens in him a ‘natural’ – instinctive – resistance to the desire of another to take from him one of his assets, even with the payment of compensation.  If that tendency and that instinct is called a person’s personhood, the autonomy of man’s will or man’s liberty – so let it be said.  One way or the other, expropriation compensation does not make the very violation that the expropriation of the land brings upon the owners, disappear.

62.  Moreover, if we said that receiving compensation cuts off the connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him, as it might be argued, we have almost completely blocked off the connection between the owner and the land that was expropriated from him.  Indeed, receipt of compensation is the least to which the owner is entitled, and it would be difficult – very difficult – if it were decided that only the non-receipt of compensation would leave in the hands of the former owner connection to the land.  The choice that would be placed before the owner not to receive compensation and wait for the unknown, or receive compensation and lose the connection – as it might be argued, is a choice that is not reasonable; it is a cruel choice; a choice that has no justice.  Indeed, there is no justifiable reason that we should obligate the individual to contribute to the public from his property, and that the consideration that is given to him will itself reduce a ‘connection’ whose fate is unknown to us.

However, it could be argued, that it is proper that receipt of compensation bring about severing of the connection.  Why?  Because payment of compensation for the expropriation is meant to place in the hands of the owners – at least theoretically – the value of the expropriated land.  The owner should thus take that compensation and buy other land in the place of the land that was expropriated from him.  And if the owner does not buy other land, it may be said of him: he has brought the damage upon himself.

63.  Having said all we have said, we will now add that it is an open question whether receipt of compensation will cut off – or will not cut off – the connection of the former owner to the land that was expropriated from his ownership, or perhaps the receipt of compensation will only affect the question of the obligation of the owner to return compensation he received as a condition for returning the land to his ownership.  Compare section 196(a) to the Planning Law.  See further and compare CrimMot (J-m) 51/94 Arad v. State of Israel in the words of Justice D. Cheshin at paragraph 6 of his opinion).

The connection doctrine: Does a ‘Statute of Limitations’ apply?

64.  Once we have established that the owner of land that was expropriated from his possession continues to hold on to a connection to land that was expropriated, a related question arises, – whether this connection will be maintained and exist forever as in the case of a regular property right (if you will: a right in regulated property registered in the property registration books)?.  Or perhaps we will say, a limit has been placed on that connection, and when we pass that limit the connection will disappear.  The resolution of this question is not at all simple.  On the one hand it could be argued that this connection that the former owner holds in his bag is derived from the ownership of property (or from another property right that was expropriated); and just as ownership of property does not have a statute of limitation (in principle) the same is true for that connection which is none other than an echo of ownership.  The genetic code of the connection is like the genetic code of ownership, and a ‘statute of limitation’ will not attach to one as it does not attach to the other.  Those holding such a view will seek to find support in the provisions of section 195 and 196 of the Planning Law, according to which a ‘statute of limitations’ does not apply to the right of the owner to return to himself – under conditions established by law – land that was expropriated from his possession.

On the other hand, it could be argued, that a declaration of the existence of a connection that has no end is a declaration that has no reason or logic.  Is it to be said that the former owner – he and his heirs, his heirs’ heirs, and the heirs of his heirs’ heirs until the last generation – can demand return of land that was expropriated from the first generation?  Will the connection survive for fifty years?  One hundred years? Two hundred years? And as for the claim that the connection contains within it the genetic code of its mother – the ownership – the counter argument will be made that one is not like the other.  In this a connection is different from ownership: property ownership as a rule, is registered in the property registration books or the owners physically possess the land, and from here it can be derived that the ownership in property has no ending (until expropriation...).  Connection to the land that was expropriated is unlike ownership, as it is a conditional right to begin with and as such a ‘weaker’ right than an ownership right.

65.  If this is the law, it will be argued, what should be the period of the ‘statute of limitation’ of the connection of the former owner to the land that was expropriated from his possession?  After how many years will the connection dissolve and disappear?  After seven years, as with the statute of limitation in non-land assets according to the Statute of Limitations Law 5718-1958?  After fifteen years or twenty five years, as the statute for unregistered lands and registered lands?  And perhaps an ‘arbitrary’ period will be set?  For example a period of ten years?  None of the solutions seem right to us.  First of all the analogy to the Statute of Limitations Law appears problematic; once we know the topics are not identical, we will further know that the analogy is not appropriate.  As for the ‘arbitrary’ period of years this too is not appropriate, as no one has authorized us to set in advance a fixed and finite period of years.  This task is the task of the legislator: the legislator has his place and we have ours.  What then is the solution to be adopted by the one making the counter argument?

It appears that the jurist will call that same figure – the reasonable person – who stands at our service at all times for assistance and ask him what he will advise us.  And it appears that the reasonable person – meaning the common sense, good taste, logic, and justice – will say to us thus: I cannot tell you when the connection between the former owner and land that was expropriated from his possession dissolves and disappears; this I can tell you, that in various circumstances which will be presented before me, I will answer you whether the connection has dissolved and dissipated or whether it is alive and breathing.  And what will those circumstances be?  They will be many and varied. Thus for example, the length of time in which the land served its designation until it was changed; thus, for example, the question if the owner received compensation for the land that was expropriated or if he did not receive; thus, for example, what use was made of the land over the years, such as: if what was expropriated in fact was none other than possession alone but in fact it was ownership that was expropriated (as in our case); thus, for example, the nature of the connection between the owners and the land (possession as an investment, possession of inherited land etc.); thus, for example, changes and improvements that were done to the land over the years; thus these and other factors, and the like, factors which should affect – in their cumulative weight – determination of the question whether the property-connection exists or whether it has died.  The reasonable person is no stranger to us: he is a regular in our house; we consult him every day, knowingly or unknowingly, in all branches of the law, and ostensibly there is no good and proper reason why we should not consult also in the question before us.  We will also recall, if only as an aside, that in French law there is in the law a limit to the years of connection of the owners to land that was expropriated from his possession (thus according to  the Code de l’Expropriation).  It is also so in German law (for example: section 102(1) number 1 of the BauGB-Baugesetzbuch).

66.  And after we have said all the things we said, we will further add that the considerations which we discussed are not decisive.  One could argue – and the argument would not be devoid of logic or devoid of reason – that lacking a definitive statutory determination, the authority is not ours, the Court’s, to determine dates, and even reasonable dates.  The work of determination of dates has been given to the legislator, and absent guidance by the legislator we will not set a date.

From the general to the specific

67.  The land in our matter was expropriated for the use of the army.  Indeed, as was the custom in those days it was not said in the notice of expropriation other than that the land is absolutely necessary for public purposes, however we all know that later action follows prior intention: from the fact that to begin with – and many years after the expropriation – the land did not serve other than the needs of the army, we will conclude, if only by way of retrospection, that it was expropriated for this purpose.  This purpose was a public purpose, and there is no debate over that.  When the use of the land for military purposes ended, the authority sought to turn its use to a new purpose: for the purpose of building a neighborhood.  Against the changing of the purpose the petitioners raise several claims, and we will discuss them now.

First of all, so the petitioners claim, with the exhaustion of the first purpose – the use of the land for military designations – the land should be returned to its owners.  Second, the new purpose – the building of a residential neighborhood – is not a public purpose at all.  Thus, even according to the approach that holds that the public authority is entitled to leap from one public purpose to another within a single act of expropriation (see paragraph 52 supra), the petitioners are entitled to return of the land to their hands.  Moreover, since the purpose of establishment of a new neighborhood is not a public purpose, the Minister of Finance is not authorized to expropriate the land again for that purpose.  And finally, it is in the hands of the former owner, to implement, on its own, the purpose of establishment of a neighborhood meaning that there is no justice (in any case) that the State specifically should build the residential neighborhood, whether by the first expropriation or by power of an additional expropriation of the land.

Let us discuss these questions one by one in order.

68.  First of all we will say, that based on the normative tapestry that we have discussed in our words above (and subject to the words that we will further discuss later, such as the question of the time that has passed since the expropriation) it can be argued that the owners are entitled – in principle – to return of the land to their hands, as the public purpose for which it was expropriated to begin with was exhausted.  Moreover, even if we were to say that the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood is a public purpose – and this question is itself in doubt – even then there would be no change in the conclusion.  The reason for this is, so it can be claimed, that the two purposes – land for use for military designations and land for use for the establishment of a neighborhood – are so different from one another that it cannot be said that the one purpose is no more than a variation of the other purpose (see paragraph 54 above).  A conclusion (ostensibly): according to the theoretical-normative tapestry it can be claimed that the petitioners are entitled – in principle – that the land be returned to them, and the respondent must return the land to the petitioners.

Moreover, the land was expropriated for training, shooting ranges and other uses of the military.  Having determined what the purpose of the expropriation was, we will further know, if only by way of retrospection – that in principle the authority could have made due with the expropriation of possession only – as distinct from expropriation of ownership (we will note that according to section 3 of the Expropriation Ordinance, the authority was given to the Minister of Finance to acquire ownership or any other right in the land, including any right of usage).  And thus, had the Minister of Finance, from the beginning expropriated only the right of use of the land, it appears that no one would be disagree that, with the departure of the military from the place, the owners were entitled to the return of the land to their hands.  Compare the doctrine prevalent in the United States as described in paragraph 49 supra.  However, knowing that in fact the land was expropriated for its designation for army training – and that it served this purpose over the years – we will also know that in truth the expropriation was not, at its core, other than for its use and not to exploit it as owners (such as for building purposes).  When the use of the land for military training ended, the law dictates that the land return to its home.  We hasten to emphasize: that we are not stating this consideration of our own accord.  This is none other than one consideration among many that can be raised to justify returning the land to the hands of the petitioners.

Moreover, it can be said that even in the view of those who broaden the power of the authority – those who permit it to change from one public purpose to another within the bounds of one expropriation – even in the their view the owners are entitled to the return to what is theirs, if only because the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood in that location is not a public purpose under the circumstances.  Let us say a few words on that point.

The establishment of a neighborhood – Is it a public purpose?

69.  Is the purpose of the building of a residential neighborhood a public purpose in relation to the Expropriation Ordinance? The resolution of this question is not directly needed in our matter, but we will add and say that in our opinion this question does not have a single definitive answer.  It all depends on the context: at times the building of a residential neighborhood will be a public purpose as to the Expropriation Ordinance – it can even be a public purpose of a high order – and at times the building of a residential neighborhood will not be a public purpose at all in context.  The resolution of the question will always be a circumstance dependent determination, and we will have difficulty making analogies from one case to another.  If this is so, in the normative realm, all the more so in the circumstances of our case.  We will explain.

70.  Let us ignore for the moment the power of the Minister of Finance according to the Expropriation Ordinance, for he is the one who is meant to determine – according to his discretion – what ‘public purpose’ justifies expropriation of a certain land.  We will presume therefore that the concept ‘public purpose’ – in the context of the Expropriation Ordinance – is subject to the interpretation of the Court in accordance with the accepted construction (in truth, and in the final analysis, the differences between these two versions are few and minor).  When we present the question this way, we will be presented with two models from two ends: one model declares itself to be a ‘public purpose’ and the other model declares itself to be a purpose which is not public.  At one end will stand before us for example, establishing a public park, paving roads, establishing a school and similar purposes which declare themselves out loud to be ‘public purposes’.  At the other end will stand purposes which ostensibly are not public purposes.  Thus, for example, the establishment of an office building in the middle of a commercial neighborhood.  If the Minister of Finance expropriates land for this last purpose, I believe he will have difficulty classifying such a purpose – during the normal course of events–as a ‘public’ purpose.  And we will give thought to the matter: in classifying a specific purpose as a public purpose or as a purpose which is not public, we take into consideration, among other things, if only subconsciously – market forces in a free market and considerations of social norms which are accepted in our area.  Thus, for example, we presume that a private person will not agree, of his own good and free will, to establish a public garden on his land for the use of the public, even in exchange for the accepted compensation.  On the other hand, we presume that land on which an office building can be built, which is in the heart of a commercial area, the market forces will bring about the building of an office building on that land.

71.  The question therefore is toward which of these poles does the purpose of the establishment of a residential neighborhood incline.  It appears to me that the normative analysis will not provide us with an answer, as the purpose might contain both public and private elements, and the question in each case will be which elements dominate.  In any case, let us remember, that the change from one public purpose to another requires the expropriation of the land, and hence the burden is imposed on the State to prove that the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood – is a public purpose.

72.  In this context we will add, that in each case and every matter the great principle of primary and secondary will apply, meaning: in examining the implementation of the purpose of the authority one is to examine the totality and not one detail or another.  In the words of Justice Berinson in HCJ 147/74 Sapolinsky v. Minister of Finance (the Sapolinsky case [28]) at p. 424:

The fact that, while implementing the purpose of the expropriation a profit is made here or there, whether by the State or by a private construction company which operates on its behalf, does not detract from the true substance of the expropriation and cannot cause a defect to its purpose, if from the start it was not done solely in order to make a profit.  When the purpose of the expropriation is not making profit and this is only an indirect result of the expropriation, it means nothing.  It does not affect the legality of the expropriation.

This was also the conclusion in the Mehadrin case [10] the expropriation of land to expand Ben Gurion airport – where part of the land had ‘commercial elements’.  And in the words of the Court (ibid, at p. 103):

Examination of said purposes and usages reveals that indeed they also contain commercial elements (dining and retail services).  However, these elements are not only negligible to the primary purpose for which the section of land was expropriated, but they constitute an inseparable part of the operation of an airport, meaning they have a direct connection to the public purpose for which the lands were expropriated.  In particular when these are intended for the welfare of the employees of BGA (and this is true as well for the welfare and sports structures).  And even if RST indirectly benefits in some way from these elements, this does not detract from the true substance of the expropriation or damage its purpose, when to begin with the expropriation was not done solely for the purpose of making profits.

And later (ibid at p. 107):

There can be no doubt that parking garages for visitors and others are an integral part of the airport.  And I am of the view that the same is true also for a hotel in a modern airport... Although these are both two commercial elements,  they have, as said a connection to the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  Therefore, it is not proper to view the commercial elements detached from the entire project, as though they stand on their own.  The propriety of the expropriation of these elements is to be examined as part of the overall view of the purpose of the expropriation, and they are not to be isolated and examined separately.

The reason for this is that only the concentration of the land in one hand will enable the implementation of the project (ibid, at p. 108):

I also see favorably the claim of RST that if the property rights in the airport project are split up between it and another entity, in a manner that in a certain location its rights will be subject to the right of that entity, it would be  difficult for it to properly accomplish its role.  From the substance of the project and its content it is necessary that the rights in the entire area will be in the hands of RST, in a manner that will leave freedom of movement in its hands throughout the area, according to changing necessities and future developments, without being dependent on the will and consent of another entity.  Only concentration of the rights in the hands of RST will enable it to accomplish its role according to the powers given to it.

73.  This was the case, for example, in the Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8] and the Sapolinky case [28].  Both these cases dealt with the establishment of a residential neighborhood, and in both cases the court was of the view that the public-general need dominated over the private-particular motive.  In both cases the public necessity to establish a neighborhood on the expropriated area was established, and in both cases it was emphasized that the ownership of the lands was divided among many owners, something that would make it very difficult to achieve quick implementation of the building plans.  One case dealt with populating Jerusalem Southward and the other case dealt with populating Jerusalem Eastward.  We  will add that in the second case it was also emphasized that there is both national importance and urban importance to establishing the neighborhood (Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8], paragraph 9 of the opinion of Justice Or).

The same decision was reached even where it was agreed that the use of the land for a public purpose may lead to profits in the future.  The profit factor did not rule out the legality of the expropriation, provided it was possible – and in the Court’s opinion it was proper – to view the specific expropriation in the overall context of a purpose that is, by all accounts, a public purpose (a commercial district within an airport).  See the Mehadrin case [10]; and HCJFH Nuseiba [9].  (We note, however, the minority opinion of Justice Dorner in FHHCJ Nuseiba, ibid, at p. 88), that ‘the establishment of a commercial structure in a built neighborhood does not enter within the bounds of ‘public necessity’ which justifies expropriation.  Fulfilling needs such as these are to be left to market forces.’  Indeed, the Nuseiba case [9] – and comparison of the majority to the minority opinion – exemplifies well the difficult struggle between the ‘public’ element in expropriation and the ‘private’ element in it.  See further A. Haviv-Segel ‘Problems of Adaptation and the Question of Public Purpose in Land Expropriation’ [63].

74.  And thus, the establishment of a residential neighborhood can be a public purpose and can also not be a public purpose.  In this context we will remember, that generally the initiative to build residential homes belongs to the individual and not the state.

75.  And what about in our matter?  Let us recall that at first – since the mid-eighties – the land was designated for single-story building, recreation and public areas, and that in 1995 an alternate plan begun to be planned: for the designation of the land for multi-story building, for public structures, for a commercial area and for open public areas.  The respondents claim that this new plan was done for a pure public purpose, and Mr. Dan Seto Vice-Chair and Director of the Planning and Development Division in the Israel Lands Administration tells us as follows:

Due to the existing needs and the great demand in the area, the Ministry of Construction and Housing saw fit to change the existing plan, according to which the land was designated for single-story building, and converted it to massive construction of hundreds of residential units.  Among other things, it is intended to be built in the neighborhood small, basic apartments which will serve a needy population.  In addition, there are planned large apartments in the area which are intended to improve the living conditions of the residents, and enable clearing out of the apartments they are living in for the needs of a population with lesser means.

Development of a residential neighborhood of a fairly high quality, as expressed in said plan [HD/VM/944] including a substantial contribution in public areas such as: comprehensive school, sports center, and a community center will bring about the raising of the welfare of the existing neighborhood in Givat Olga.

It appears that these words – intended to substantiate the ‘public purpose’ – are overly broad in their scope.  It is no wonder therefore that the petitioners respond to this – not without anger – that when we take these words at face value, it would be possible to justify any land expropriation for the purpose of building residential units.  Indeed, the State has not been able to show that building a residential neighborhoods in the area has severed it from the zones of private purposes and entered it into the zone of the public purpose.  Moreover, examining these things closely will teach us that the State is making its claims facing backward rather than facing forward.  We will explain.

76.  In preparing and approving the plan of 1985; and the plan for the years 1995-1997; the authorities and the planners presumed – as a given – that the land is fully and completely owned by the State for every matter – available and free from any burden or encumbrance – and that as the owner the State was entitled and permitted to do with the land as it saw fit.  On the basis of this assumption the planners planned what they planned and the authorities approved what they approved.  These things are self-evident – from review of the chain of events and the evidentiary material brought before us – and if there is need for proof, it may be found in the affidavit of the Engineer of the City of Hadera, Mr. Michael Sharon, from whose affidavit we learn the following (among other things):

In the meeting of the respondent no. 4 [the Committee for Residential and Commercial Construction, Haifa District] on June 20 1995 it was indeed decided on the amendment of the plan, before it was filed, such that it would be written in the bylaws that the plan would be implemented with unification and division.  On the other hand, there was not attached to the plan a table of area allocations/balancing as stated in section 122 of the Planning and Construction Law in light of the claim of the respondent no. 1 [the State] which was adopted by respondent no. 2 [the City of Hadera] that it is a matter of lands that are under one ownership (of the State) and therefore there is no need for said table (the first emphasis is in the original; the second emphasis my own – M.C.).

We will learn from here, that the starting assumption of the Planning Committee and of the State were the assumptions that the former owner has no connection to the land, and that the land is not tied at all to any public purpose.  These assumptions are also those that led to the planning processes as they occurred in fact.  Having discovered – based on the theoretical-normative tapestry – that these assumptions were mistaken assumptions, we further learned that classification of the building of a residential neighborhood as a ‘public’ purpose comes only after the fact and not in advance.  The reason for this: the authorities gave no thought at all – in advance – not to the Expropriation Ordinance nor to the connection of the former owner to the land nor to the question whether the purpose is a ‘public’ purpose.  Their claim – made in reverse and facing backward – may be claimed, but will not be successful.  Proof of this, it will be further argued, will be found in the litmus test below.

77.  Everyone agrees that, the State is not authorized to continue and hold the land that was expropriated – after exhausting the first expropriation – unless it makes use of the land for (another) ‘public’ purpose.  This is also the holding of those who broaden the power of expropriation, meaning: those who are of the view, that the State is authorized to leap from one public purpose to another in the framework of the same expropriation, without being obligated to return the land to the former owners.

Thus, the State is entitled  to leap from purpose to purpose only where there is a new public necessity, and where this necessity justifies expropriation of the land as of today.  See the words of Justice Goldberg in the Mahol case [5] at p. 323, which are brought in paragraph 52 supra.  Our opinion is – as opposed to the view of Justice Goldberg – that in a case such as this the State must return the land to its owners or go back and expropriate it in the regular way.  However, if this is the law, it is to be presumed that until it reaches a decision on expropriation, the authority would (in our matter) weigh very carefully whether it is proper to expropriate the land for that new purpose, meaning to expropriate – and to owe compensation to owners.  And here is the litmus test: in our matter the State did not consider the matter.  And if it had considered it, it is possible it would not have decided on expropriation – for the purpose of the establishment of that residential neighborhood – while obligating itself to pay expropriation-compensation.

Conclusion: knowing that it would owe compensation to the owner, it is possible that the State would not decide on expropriation at this time.  In our view, the State is obligated – according to the normative-theoretical scheme – to return the land to its former owner and to deal directly with a new expropriation and with its obligation to pay expropriation-compensation to the new-old-owners.

In order to remove doubt we will add: we do not recommend to the State authorities that they act one way or the other with land that was expropriated for a certain purpose.  In general it will be said, that when land was expropriated for a certain purpose, and the purpose was exhausted, it is not appropriate for the State to manoeuvre and take inappropriate action only in order to continue to hold the land in its possession.

78.  Let us presume – without agreeing to the presumption – that the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood under the circumstances is a public purpose, and that therefore the authority is authorized – in principle – to expropriate anew the land subject to discussion (it goes without saying, as said, that this question has not arisen at all, as the authority was working from the assumption – mistaken in our view – that the land is in its ownership free of any connection to former owners).  Then too, so claim the petitioners, the question arises on its own – whether the authority is entitled, under the circumstances, to expropriate the land for the purpose of establishing a residential neighborhood?  As this question has not come up for discussion explicitly, we have not heard arguments as to it.  However, we will say, with full caution, several words on the issue, without purporting to settle it one way or another.

79.  Until the authority is entitled to expropriate land for a public purpose – and for our matter we have assumed that the establishment of a residential neighborhood can be, in certain circumstances, a public purpose – it is incumbent upon us to inquire whether it is possible to achieve the public purpose – the same purpose for which it seeks to expropriate the land – not by way of expropriation and not necessarily by way of expropriation of the land that was expropriated and whose expropriation expired.  In theory, a precondition to the expropriation power is that the purpose of the expropriation cannot be achieved in an efficient manner that is not expropriation. This precondition to the power to expropriate land is necessary out of respect for the individual’s property right, and the property right proclaims as though on its own this burden imposed on the authority.  Indeed, where the authority proposes to expropriate Reuven’s land for the realization of a certain purpose; Reuven declares at that time his intention to himself realize, that same purpose and proves that his intent is sincere, that he is capable of doing it, and that he is about to realize that purpose in the near future.  It could be claimed – and we will not decide on the claim–that in these circumstances the power of the authority to expropriate the land will be denied – indeed, not in all circumstances and not every case –.  That same person could further claim – and we will not express an opinion as to this – that the burden is on the authority to point to the need to expropriate the land specifically to realize the purpose of the expropriation and to explain and justify why the owners themselves will not allowed to achieve that same purpose.  In the words of Justice Dorner in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (ibid at p. 89):

The burden of proof as to the existence of the elements of the limitations clause in an administrative decision which violates property right by expropriation is placed on the shoulders of the expropriating authority.

And Justice Or said on this in the Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8] (in the words of Justice Or, in paragraph 6 of the judgment).

The fact that the expropriation contains a severe violation of man’s right to his property must stand before the eyes of the court when it comes to interpret section 3 [of the Expropriation Ordinance – M.C.] and to determine if the expropriation is in fact necessary in order to realize that same public necessity in the name of which the expropriation is to be implemented.  Therefore, if it is possible to reach the same result of satisfying the public necessity not by way of expropriation, it would be proper to do so.  Thus, for example, if there exists a public necessity to build a certain residential structure and this can be done by the land owner, in a way and in a manner and within a time frame which is required for that public necessity, it cannot be said that expropriation of that land is necessary for the purpose of building that building.

So taught us Justice Goldberg in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (at p. 82):

If it is proven that it is possible to realize the public necessity without expropriation, then we face a balance between the public necessity and the property right of the owner of the expropriated lands.  All this, with the condition that it is possible to ensure that the ‘self realization’ will not impair and will not delay the execution of the purpose of the expropriation.

See further the Mehadrin case [10] at p. 107.  But the question is very complex and we will not take upon ourselves to resolve it.  Indeed, real life has taught us that in many cases – possibly in most cases – the nature of the plan, its scope, the multiplicity of ownerships in the land and other similar factors will prevent self implementation of the plan and will necessitate expropriation of the land to achieve a proper public purpose.  See for example Makor Hanfakot and Zechuyot case [8]; the Sapolinsky case [28]; the Mehadrin case [10].  However, in cases where self implementation is possible, we may reach the conclusion that expropriation is an inappropriate means, a means that goes beyond that which is necessary.  In this context it is proper that we give thought to the words of Justice Dorner (in a minority opinion) in HCJFH Nuseiba [9] (at p. 91):

When the individual is not capable of implementing the required project for public purposes on his own due to planning of broad scope, there may be a justification for use of the expropriation power.  But when it is a matter of a small lot, whose owners have declared their intention to develop it themselves, there is no reason not to entrust the implementation of the plan to them.

See further the Paz case [40] mentioned in paragraph 45 supra.

Moreover, just as the burden is placed on the authority not to make use of expropriation if it is possible to realize the purpose of the expropriation not by way of expropriation, so too the burden is imposed on it – ostensibly – not to expropriate the ownership right in the land if it can achieve its purpose by way of expropriation of a lesser right than ownership, such as expropriation of rights of usage.  This statement is important in our matter, if only because to begin with – as we learned at the time of the expropriation and for over 30 years that followed the expropriation – the State could have made due with expropriation of the rights of usage of the land and not expropriated the ownership right in its entirety.  When we say this, we will add and say that here we have found an additional reason for which it can be said that the petitioners are deserving – in principle – of the return of the land to their ownership.

80.  We have said what we have said, and we wish to reiterate, that our words do not go beyond mere ruminations.  Resolution of all these questions – those and others derived from them – will only come about in the days to come.

81.  In our matter, so claim the petitioners, it is also possible to achieve the public purpose not by way of expropriation but by advancing the processes for planning the construction of a residential neighborhood by the owners, and the advancement will occur by way of unification and division (a process which is necessary in any case) and the preparation of a table which deals with allocation of areas and balance, and all this as per the provisions of sections 121-128 of the Planning Law.  Thus the owners will not be required to give up their lands, and thus they will be the ones who advance the construction rather than it being done by private contractors on behalf of the State.  The petitioners’ claims are consistent with the law, but given its view that it need not address this at all – as the land is in its complete and absolute ownership – the State did not attempt at all to be in contact with the petitioners to clarify this matter of self implementation.  Indeed so: the State claims that the area of the plan is split among many lot owners; and that due to the multiple purposes of the plan the authorities will have difficulty constructing balancing charts and because of all this the construction of a residential neighbourhood by the owners will not be possible in the desired time frame.  However, all these arguments did not arise other than as a response to the petitions, and the State never made an effort to try to clarify with the owners these topics that it claims prevent self implementation.  By this course of action the opportunity has been denied from the petitioners to prove that they can achieve self implementation, and thus their rights have been detracted from.

We have not said, and we also will not say, that the petitioners are right in their claims and that the State has the lower hand.  All we are saying is that in our case a precondition for renewed expropriation has not been met (if you wish, for transition from one public purpose to another).

82.  This is also the case with the arguments of the respondents according to which the execution of such a large project, as planned, must be under one hand, and that it will be best for all if a State authority implements it.  As said in the affidavit of Dan Seto on behalf of the State:

The possibility to plan a residential neighborhood which includes hundreds of housing units and public structures exists primarily, and best, where the ownership of the land is concentrated in the hands of one entity, in our case – the Israel Lands Authority.

Hadera is in a high demand area for residences, there is an explicit advantage to development of a residential neighborhood by the Construction and Housing Ministry – as opposed to the private sector – both in terms of concentration of sufficient areas to establish a residential neighborhood of a large scope, and in terms of the ability and desire to donate land and develop it for public purposes.  This advantage is also manifest in all that relates to the speed of the planning and swiftness of implementation.

As can be seen with other parts of the city of Hadera, as in other cities where there exist many split lots in private ownership, the process of development of new neighborhoods, not by governmental entities and tools is lengthy, slow and at times impossible.  Only neighborhoods whose planning and establishment is dealt with by a governmental entity like the Ministry of Construction and Housing, based on lands found in State ownership, can be established with proper momentum and scope, which will be sufficient to serve the immediate public needs.

I will not express my view as to these words, not positively or negatively.  I will make due by saying that this topic has not been properly worked through between the petitioners and the State, and thus it is not appropriate that we address it.  If this is so in general, all the more so when we all know that the State too, being in charge of the building of a public project, makes use of private entities for implementation.  See further Haviv-Segel, in her article supra [63].

83.  The State has followed a process of we will do and then we will listen, while we are of the view that the process must be by way of we will listen and then we will do.  The State has not listened, and therefore – in principle – it is not proper for it to do.

Delay

84.  The State further claims that the petitioners have delayed their petition to the Court; that in that period of delay the State bore significant expenses in planning proceedings and building of infrastructure, and for this reason alone the petition should be dismissed.  The State asks: why haven’t the petitioners petitioned against the plans that began in 1986?  That is a sign and indication that they gave up their rights and hence their petition ought to be dismissed.

Indeed, it is a long held legal rule that delay in objecting to an expropriation action – delay which is accompanied by a change in the situation of the authority due to investments made in the expropriated land – can lead to dismissal of the petition for this reason alone.  See for example HCJ 63/52 Neiman v. Minister of Finance [29]; HCJ 334/63 Galinovitz v. Minister of Finance [30]; Kamer in his book supra [52] at p. 149-153.

85.  This claim by the State is somewhat strange.  The petitioners knew nothing about the proposed plans for the expropriated land, and had no basis to presume that, parallel to the use of the land for military designations, the authorities had plans for civil construction in the area.  Moreover, in its view that it was the unconditional owner, the State did not notify the former owner as to the existence of the plans, and we can but wonder as to the claim of delay it raises, meaning, a claim which is thrown in the face of a petitioner who bides his time.  In the Geulat Hakerech case [15] (supra) the petitioner, the owner of expropriated land, discovered – after five years passed from the day of the expropriation – that a parcel of that land that was expropriated was not needed by the authority to implement the public purpose for which the land was expropriated.  The petitioner sought to declare that the expropriation was not valid for that parcel of land, but the Court was of the view that due to the delay it should not listen to her.  This ruling raised the ire of Professor Klinghoffer, and he stated as follows in his article about the attachment of expropriated land to its designation (in his article, supra [59] at p. 877):

One may ask if the feeling of justice has not been harmed slightly when the blame is placed on the petitioner in such a manner.  It would be more reasonable to expect that, out of decency, the expropriation authority notify the former owner as to the lack of suitability between the expropriated asset and its designation.  If the governmental authorities are not willing to act so of their own will, then it is in the power of the legislator to obligate them to act in this way.  In this context note that in Switzerland, if the intention of the expropriator is to carry out a transfer of the expropriated lands or dedicate them to a designation different than the one determined for purposes of the expropriation, it must give notice of this to the one who is entitled to demand their return.

This was true there; this is true in our matter as well.  Indeed so: our matter is different from Geulat Hakerech case [15], and in the following two ways: first of all, in the Geulat Hakerech case [15] the petitioner sought cancellation of the expropriation retroactively, while in our matter we speak of cancellation of the expropriation only henceforth.  Second, in the case before us the ownership passed to the State many years ago, and the State could not have known that the connection rule would be applied to the expropriation action.  Not knowing this, one cannot criticize it for not notifying the petitioners of the plans that were applied to the area.  But, this claim could hold only until the day in which the Mahol case [5] was decided, which is 12 March 1996.  From that time on the State could have known of the shift that occurred in the legal rule, and if it had undertaken precautionary measures as dictated by the legal rule, then the petitioners would have been warned  about the plans, if only from that time on.

My view is the view of my mentor, Professor Klinghoffer, and his words of criticism on the ruling in Geulat Hakerech case [15] should be applied to our case as well.  This is demanded, in my view, by the duty of decency.  For,  if the individual does not know of the authority’s plans, how can he protest against them and protect his rights?

This duty imposed on the authority – it can be claimed – can also be learned from the provision of section 195(2) of the Planning Law, according to which:

The Law

of

Land Purchased for Consideration

195

The following special provisions will apply to lands which were acquired in implementation of a plan by agreement or that were expropriated for payment of compensation: 

(1) ...

(2) where their designation was changed according to the provisions of this statute, it is permitted with the approval and consultation as said to sell them, to rent them or to effect some other transfer of them, as long as the one from whom the lands were purchased or his successor is given a notice that he is entitled, within thirty days, to purchase them. . .

This statutory provision establishes the duty of the authority to notify the individual as to the change in the designation of the lands – so that he can realize his right and buy the land that was expropriated from his possession – and from this explicit statutory provision one can also learn as to our matter what is the Israeli common law, meaning as a legal rule that obligates the authority in the framework of the connection that is maintained between the former owner of the expropriated land and the land that was expropriated from him.  In cases of planning, the duty is fixed explicitly in the statute; in our matter we can learn and establish this duty from the combination of the connection of the owners to land expropriated from them; the duty of decency which fills this connection with content and from a (possible) analogy to planning law.  See further paragraph 47 supra.  But again: Our words are to be interpreted as thoughts only.

86.  In our matter the authority did not notify the owners of the plans – and the changes to them – while, it goes without saying, no changes were visible on the land: just the opposite.  Moreover, reading the words of the petitioners in HCJ 360/97 teaches us that the late attorney Mr. Samuel persevered in his view that the expropriation should be cancelled, and, though the years passed, he never gave up his desire to return the land to his ownership.  The decedent’s son, Mr. Michael Samuel informs us that in the late 1980’s and early 1990’s he travelled to the expropriated land – at his father’s behest and his own initiative, and sought to learn the status of the land.  Only at the end of 1995, so he declares, did he learn – indirectly – about the changes occurring on the land, and only as a result of this learned of the plans applying to it.  Moreover, even though the late Adv. Samuel, and his heirs after his passing, approached the Administration several times with the request that the land be returned to their possession, the Administration was steadfast in its stance that the expropriation cannot be cancelled due to the military’s use of it, and all those years the Administration did not reveal to the petitioners the change in the plan.  When they found out about the change, the petitioners immediately filed the request that the land be returned to their possession, and on 21 March 1996 they even filed an objection to the new plan that was filed.  Their objection was dismissed on 17 November 1996; they were notified of the matter of the dismissal on 2 December 1996, and on 16 January 1997 they came to the Supreme Court.  Against the background of all this we have difficulty understanding in what way the petitioners delayed their petition.

The petitioners in HCJ 1947/97 also declare that they only became aware of the change with the publication of notices as to the cessation of the use of the place for military purposes, and that immediately upon this being made known to them they approached the authorities to clarify the status of the land.  In point of fact therefore, the owners did not know of the intentions of the authorities until close to the date in which the land was returned to the Israel Lands Authority, on 25 August 1996.

As for the petitioners in HCJ 2390/96 – these demanded their rights, and we have not found delay as to them either.

87.  The claim of delay is difficult in our view for another reason.  It relies on the expenses that the authority incurred in implementing and advancing plan HD/VM/944, however, as we saw (in paragraph 7 supra) – and as per the notice of the Chairperson of the Committee for Building for Construction and Industry in the Haifa region that was published on 24 October 1997 – this plan was cancelled.  Once the plan was cancelled, how can the respondents complain as to their situation being made worse due to the implementation of a plan which is no longer among the living?  One way or the other, the expenses expended by the State – it is to be presumed (and so it was argued before us) – will be taken into consideration if the land is returned to its owners.

The claim of delay has nothing to it and is to be dismissed.

Date of applicability – the past and the future or only the future?

88.  As per the ongoing-connection rule – a legal rule which we today plant in the soil of Israeli law – one from whom land was expropriated –  in principle –  to the return of the land or to the payment of its value with the exhaustion of the public purpose for which the land was expropriated (with the payment of certain balancing-payments, for the improvement of the land due to zoning plans or for other reasons, return of the compensation that the former owner received, etc.).  This is so as a general rule, and the matter of the petitioners can also serve as a model in practice.  In this case the petitioners’ lands were expropriated to begin with for military purposes; this purpose exhausted itself, and thus in any event the petitioners can claim that what was taken from them should be returned to them.  Indeed, it is possible the authority can expropriate those lands anew, but this expropriation – if it happens – must be performed properly and according to the accepted process – as per the expropriation legal rules.  All this – as we have emphasized time and again – in principle.  But the principle is not sufficient.

89.  In our judgment we have not discovered a new continent and we have not invented a doctrine ex nihilo.  The idea of the ongoing connection – as we have seen – has come up in the past more than once, and during the course of the years the doctrine has even been favored by some of the judges.  Nevertheless it is not lost on us that this is the first time that we are determining – in a broad panel–definitive statements as to the connection of the owner to land that was expropriated from him.  Until now the connection-severing doctrine governed, and now we have come and turned things upside down: we have uprooted the doctrine from its place and planted another doctrine in its place.  Indeed, the doctrine of the connection sends roots to the expropriation law, and draws its strength from the Expropriation Ordinance – since otherwise we couldn’t decide what we are deciding – and yet it is also true, that removing the queen from her throne and crowning a new queen instead is something of a mini-revolution in expropriation law.  It appears that we would not be far from the truth if we say that the changing of the guards which we are conducting between doctrines appears like a change in the law; until that very day a certain law established arrangements in a certain segment of life, and on the same day a certain law was passed which establishes different arrangements in that life segment, and in certain respects – arrangements which are the opposite of prior arrangements.

90.  As to our matter, the question which is pressuring us for a solution arises on its own.  According to the new doctrine, it is possible that the petitioners have acquired a ground for return of the land to their possession or to receipt of compensation instead.  However, this right, if the petitioners have acquired such a right, was born prior to our establishment of the legal rule which we have established in this decision.  And this raises a question: what will be the date for the beginning and applicability of the new arrangements we have established.  Will the legal rule be applicable prospectively only, meaning: the new arrangements will apply only to an expropriation which will occur in the future or land that was expropriated in the past yet the public purpose will only dissipate in the future?  Or perhaps we will say, the correct date for application of the legal rule will be retrospective – will look toward the past and will apply in the past – meaning: the new arrangements will also apply to an expropriation that occurred in the past and even if the public necessity has ended in the past.  And possibly there will be found those who will say that the new arrangements indeed will apply just for the future but in an exceptional manner they will hold in the matter of the petitioners.

91.  The question of the correct date for the applicability of the new arrangements involves various and important considerations; among them: the reliance interest of the expropriating authority – at the time of the expropriation or at the time of change or giving up of the public necessity; questions of budget and discussions which are necessitated by retroactive application, and on the other hand the consideration of the interest of the owners whose lands were expropriated in the past and more.

On this question of the date of applicability and on the matter of the relevant considerations, we have not heard arguments from the parties, not in writing nor orally, and it would not be right that we make a determination in the law prior to hearing from them.  It is therefore appropriate that we take a short break and ask the parties to argue before us as to the question of the proper date for the applicability of the new arrangements in general, and, particularly, on the question of the applicability of the new arrangements in the petitions before us.

I therefore propose that the petitioners make their arguments in writing as follows: first, arguments on the question of the correct date for application of the new arrangements in general, whether from this day forward or also retroactively, and second, presuming that the new arrangements will also apply retroactively – the question whether they should apply to the expropriations which are the subject of the petitions before us.

The petitioners are requested to make their arguments, as said, within 30 days; the respondents will respond to these arguments within 30 days; the petitioners may submit a response within 15 additional days.  Following that, and if we believe that it is proper, we will set a date for an oral hearing, or we will make a determination in the law on the basis of the written arguments only.

A call to the legislator

92.  Once we have made a determination on the matter of the doctrine, we see it as our duty to direct a call to the legislator that it act – and quickly – to regulate the matter of expropriation of land in a comprehensive and organized statute.  The Expropriation Ordinance of today was passed in the Mandate period – in the year 1943 – and will soon celebrate sixty years to its birth.  Now, with the arrival of the connection doctrine, there is no doubt in our minds that more than a few questions will pop up here and there – some of which we have discussed above – and it would be proper for these questions, at least their core elements, to find a solution in the written law.  In the same motion it is proper that the legislator give thought to the expropriation provisions in the Planning Law and consider the possibility of unifying the law.  The work is great and now is the time to act.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

I agree to the main element in the judgment of Justice M. Cheshin.  And what is the main element?  The essential main is that the power to expropriate land according to the Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) is appended to a public purpose.  The meaning of this is that a public purpose is needed not only as a precondition which must exist before the expropriation of lands according to the Ordinance, but also as a later condition which also must exist after the expropriation.  From hence, if the public purpose ceases to exist after the expropriation it is possible and proper, in principle, to cancel the expropriation.

That is the main element, but I reach it by my own path, different from the path which Justice M. Cheshin has taken.  Indeed, we are dealing with theory, but as we know, in the end theory impacts practice.

The expropriation power: the original interpretation

1.    The Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) (hereinafter: ‘Expropriation Ordinance’) is a Mandatory ordinance not just in terms of time period but also by its character.  The Ordinance, like other ordinances from that period, expresses the spirit of the Mandatory regime of Britain.  This regime was not very different, in spirit and actions, from a colonial regime, as it was in the colonies of the British Crown.  The regime, by nature of a colonial regime, was not committed to the values of democracy, but primarily to the interest of the Crown.  For this need the regime acquired for itself far ranging powers via ordinances and other means.  The powers that were granted to the regime did not show proper respect for basic human rights. On the contrary, they enabled severe violation of these rights.

So too the Expropriation Ordinance.  The Ordinance grants extreme power to the Minister of Finance (who comes in the place of the High Commissioner) to expropriate private property (with compensation).  In theory it grants the power to the Minister of Finance to expropriate lands only for public necessity.  But in fact it establishes, in language that can mislead the innocent reader, that the Minister of Finance may expropriate land for any purpose he sees fit.  How so?  Section 3 establishes that the Minister of Finance (or according to section 22, any entity or other person that the Minister authorized for this) may expropriate any land if he finds that this is necessary for any public necessity, but section 2 adds that public necessity is any necessity that the Minister has approved as a public necessity, and section 5(2) says that publication of a notice in the Reshumot according to which the Minister intends to expropriate specific land, will be considered definitive proof that the Minister certified that the purpose of the expropriation is a public purpose.

Moreover, the Expropriation Ordinance by its language does not demand that the Minister of Finance conduct an inquiry as to the public necessity in order to establish whether a certain land is necessary for a certain public necessity to a degree that requires expropriation; it does not obligate the Minister to give the owners of the land an opportunity to voice arguments against the expropriation, as would follow from the rules of natural justice, and it does not even impose a duty to note in the expropriation decision the public necessity at the basis of the expropriation.  See, for example, HCJ 67/79 supra [4].  Indeed, as I have said elsewhere, ‘this is a striking example of the unbearable ease of governmental violation of property right’.  See Zamir in his book supra [50] at p. 197.

2.    When the State of Israel was established, it could be expected that the very transition from a Mandatory regime to a democratic regime would lead to the cancellation of the Mandatory Expropriation Ordinance and the legislation of an Israeli expropriation law which would properly balance between public necessities and human rights.  Indeed, in Britain itself the law which regulates expropriation of lands for public necessities has undergone substantive transformations, and it protects property right much more than the Expropriation Ordinance.  But in Israel, surprisingly, not only has the Expropriation Ordinance not been cancelled and not made room for a new law, but it remained as it was, without even one amendment over the course of all the years since the State was founded, as though it were a perfect law.  Moreover, it was left in its original version, which is the English version, with a Hebrew translation which is infelicitous and not binding, and a new version has not even been produced according to section 16 of the Orders of Government and Justice Ordinance 5708-1948.   Is this not so because the Ordinance is so convenient for the government which is given such an easy hand for the purpose of expropriation, to the point where the government is hesitant to touch it, lest the need be found to amend it in a thorough manner?  One way or the other, the fact that this ordinance has remained standing as it was for so many years is not a badge of honor for the State of Israel.  And it is still possible and proper to fix the distorted.

Indeed, the truth must be told, in fact the situation changed since the legislation of the Planning and Construction Law.  This law also regulates the expropriation of lands for public necessities.  Among other things it establishes, in sections 195 and 196, provisions for the case where the designation of lands that were expropriated is changed, and this includes provisions as to the return of lands to the original owners.  Today this law is the basis for the expropriation of land in many cases, and apparently even in most cases.  However, the Expropriation Ordinance still is valid, as it was, and it enables expropriations according to the Ordinance, and not necessarily according to the Planning and Construction Law.

3.    Since the legislator has not done anything to amend the Ordinance, it was possible and proper that the Court do something toward a new interpretation of the Ordinance, as is called for by the very transition, with the establishment of the State, from a Mandatory regime to a democratic regime.  Indeed, as was established in section 11 of the Orders of Government and Law Ordinance, the law that existed in Israel on the eve of the establishment of the State will stay in force, inter alia, ‘with the changes necessitated by the establishment of the State’.  One of the most important changes stemming from the democratic character of the State is the relative status of human rights vis-à-vis public necessities.  The balancing point between these and these, so ruled the Court, changed with the establishment of the State.  The change must also be expressed in a change in the interpretation of the Mandatory ordinances, even if the language of the ordinance has remained unchanged.  So ruled the Court, for example, as to the Journalism Ordinance from 1930.  This ordinance granted the Minister of the Interior power, inter alia, to stop the publication of a newspaper that published something that may, in the opinion of the Minister, endanger public safety.  The Court determined in HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am Company Ltd. v. Minister of Interior [31] that the democratic character of the State obligates granting effective protection to freedom of expression, and therefore a new interpretation of that ordinance is necessitated: according to that interpretation, the Minister of the Interior is not authorized to stop the publication of a newspaper unless something has been published in it which creates a near certainty of real danger to public safety.

In a similar manner it was possible to interpret the Expropriations Ordinance, after the establishment of the State, in a manner that would limit the power to violate the right to property.  However, the Court, while it declared property right as a human right, did not act with the property right as it acted with freedom of expression.  It is possible that this was so because the Court did not evaluate the property right as it evaluated the freedom of expression, or because it was not willing to spread its force over all the rights or for any other reason.  Indeed over the years a certain change occurred in the approach of the Court toward the Expropriation Ordinance in a manner that somewhat strengthened the defense of property right.  See HCJ 307/82 supra [3].  However, in a general manner, the Court continued to give the expropriation power a broad interpretation, in accordance with the language of the Ordinance, in a manner that is not accepted in democratic states.  In Mot 33/53 Salomon v. Attorney General [1] the Court said:

‘The manner of expropriation of lands for a public purpose is subject to the unlimited discretion of the Minister of Finance as an executive branch, and as long as it operates in good faith,  when he uses his discretion to implement his policy he is subject to supervision and review of the Knesset and not review of the Court.’

The Court also ruled in this vein after this.  Inter alia the court held that even if it turns out after the expropriation that the lands that were expropriated for public necessities no longer serve a public necessity and the State intends to sell them to the highest bidder, this is not sufficient to rescind the expropriation. See for example, HCJ 282/71 supra [14] where Justice Landau said (at p. 470):

‘Ostensibly the meaning of these words is simple nationalization of private property for compensation that does not compensate, in the guise of purchase for public necessities which ceased and no longer exist.  The tool of the Ordinance of Purchase for Public Necessities was not created for this, although in a formal sense the Administration is acting also in this case within its provisions.’

See further Kamer in his book supra [52] at pp. 158-160.

However, since then a change has occurred in the legal rule, although no change has occurred in the language of Ordinance.  What occurred?

Property right as a constitutional right

4.    In 5752-1992 a substantive change occurred in the legal status of property right in Israel.  The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, that was legislated that year, established in section 3 that: ‘a person’s property is not to be violated’.  Indeed, this section does not stand on its own, but it is woven with other sections of the Basic Law, including section 8 (‘the limitations clause’) which permits infringement of basic rights, including property right, under certain conditions: infringement in a law (or by power of an explicit authorization in it) which is compatible with the values of the State of Israel, which is intended for a proper purpose, and to a degree that does not go beyond that which is necessary.  Yet, as has been ruled, the basic law has elevated property right up the levels of the pyramid of the legal norms and placed it at the pinnacle: it made it not only into a basic right but also a constitutional right.  See CA 6821/93 supra [26].

From a practical perspective a double significance stems from the status of a constitutional right.  First the Court is authorized to void a new statutory provision that was legislated after the Basic Law if it violates a right in conflict with the provisions of the Basic Law.  Second, the Court may interpret an old statutory provision that was legislated prior to the Basic Law, if it violates the right, in a manner that will reduce the violation.  Indeed, this Court has clarified well in various contexts, that the interpretation of a law that violates a constitutional right, and accordingly the meaning of that law, may change consequent to the Basic Law.  See, for example, CrimMA 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel supra [20].  The Court has also clarified this as to property right.  Thus, for example, in HCJ 1188/92 Local Planning and Construction Committee Jerusalem v. Bareli [32], at p. 483, the Court said: ‘The interpretation today, more than in the past, must operate in the direction of reducing the violation of property right.’ See also LCA 5222/93 Lot 1992 Building Ltd. v.  Parcel 168 in Lot 6181 Ltd. [33].

If so, then today it is possible and appropriate that the Court act toward the interpretation of the expropriation power in the Expropriation Ordinance, following the change that occurred in the status of the property right, as it acted after the establishment of the State as to the interpretation of the power to stop the publication of a newspaper in the Journalism Ordinance, consequent to the change that occurred then in the status of freedom of expression.  See supra paragraph 3.  Accordingly, it is possible and appropriate that the expropriation power will be interpreted today on the basis of the balance between public necessities and property right that would be compatible with the values of the State of Israel so that will strengthen the protection, that until now was weak, of property right.

Expropriation power: purpose appended

5.    Indeed, after property right was raised to the level of a constitutional right, and since it went up a level, a change has occurred in the interpretation of the expropriation power in a manner that strengthens the protection of the right: the expropriation power has been recognized as purpose appended.  What does this mean?

There is a strong connection between the power and the purpose.  Every power has its own purpose.  At times the purpose is explicit in the law and at times it is learned, in an implied way, from the history of the statute, the language of the statute, the substance of the power and more.  The Planning and Construction Law, for example, in section 188 grants the power to the local planning and construction council to expropriate land for public purposes, and it defines public purposes in great detail.  The Expropriation Ordinance also explicitly establishes the purpose of the expropriation power: to purchase land for a public necessity (the exact translation from the English source is purpose).  But what is the public necessity?  The Ordinance intentionally uses opaque language: public necessity, as section 2 of the Ordinance establishes, is any necessity which the Minister of Finance certified as a public necessity.  However, today it is clear that the certification of the Minister, like any administrative decision, is subject to judicial review, inter alia, to review in terms of the purpose of the statute and the relevant considerations.  Therefore, it is clear that there is a duty to exercise the expropriation power like any power, for the purpose of the power and not for an irrelevant purpose.  From hence, that if the Minister of Finance decides to exercise this power, for example, for a personal purpose, the decision is defective and illegitimate.

This is so as to any power.  However, there are powers that can be called purpose appended powers, in which the purpose of the power must exist not only at the time the power is exercised, but also after the exercise of the power.  With such power the exercise of the power changes the legal situation over time upon the condition that the purpose of the power exists for the entire time.  When the condition ceases to exist, the legal situation that is created with the exercise of the power must change.  Thus, for example, the Court saw the power according to the Defense Regulations from 1939 to expropriate the use of an asset for a certain purpose, such as public safety or supply of vital services.  The Court stated that such expropriation is ‘an ongoing and continuous activity’, and therefore it can exist as long as the purpose of the expropriation exists.  See HCJ 31/48 supra [11] at p. 200.  The power of the Minister of Finance according to section 2 of the Emergency Powers (Detentions) Law 5739-1979, to order the administrative detention of a person if security reasons necessitate that he be held in detention.  Or the power of a district psychiatrist according to section 11 of the Law for the Treatment of the Mentally Ill 5751-1991, to order compulsory clinical treatment of a mentally ill person who needs continued clinical treatment.  With powers such as these, if the purpose of the treatment that existed at the time of the decision to exercise the power ceases to exist, it is possible that the Court would void the decision.

6.    The expropriation power, as said, was not considered a purpose appended power at the time.  See supra paragraph 3.  The result was that even if the public necessity which lead to the expropriation ceases to exist, the expropriation continues to exist, as if the connection between the power and the purpose had been severed.  This result appeared, more often than once, unjust.  In HCJ 282/71 supra [14], in which such a case was discussed, the Court said (at pp. 469-470) that ‘in the case of the petitioner the injustice cried out in particular’ and that ‘in the present case justice would require that the State return the land to the petitioner and his brother, after the security necessity for which the land was acquired at the time ceased to exist.’  See the criticism voiced by Professor Klinghoffer, in his article supra [59].  See further as to accepted legal theories of public property in the countries of the European continent, and in contrast, as to the Expropriations Ordinance in Israel, Klinghoffer in his book supra [51] at p. 141 and on.  But this was not sufficient over many years to bring about change in the interpretation of the expropriation power as it was established in the Expropriations Ordinance.

7.    The change in the interpretation of the expropriation power, which recognized this power as a purpose appended power, occurred following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  The change was expressed at first in HCJ 5091/91 supra [6]. See also HCJFH 4466/94 supra [9].  There Justice Dorner related to the new status that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty granted to property right as a constitutional right.  And so she said (at p. 87):

‘The rise in the status of property right to a supra-statutory constitutional right requires an additional development in the interpretation of the Mandatory Ordinance, in order to adapt its provisions to the new normative reality which was created with the passing of the Basic Law…  a broad interpretation of the power, which enables the authority to use the land for a different purpose than the purpose for which it was expropriated, is contrary to the rule that the case law established as to a narrow interpretation of the power to infringe on a basic human right.  All the more so that one is not to accept a broad interpretive approach with the passing of the Basic Law.’

The change found expression once again, after a short time, in HCJ 2739/95 supra [5], at p. 321-322.  Justice Goldberg said there with the agreement of Justice Mazza and Justice Kedmi, as follows:

‘The expropriation is an unavoidable necessity if there is no escape from it in order to ensure that public necessities are satisfied.  However, expropriation was not intended to enrich the State.  Between the expropriation of the land and public necessities there exists an unseverable connection, to the point where it can be said that from a conceptual standpoint the property right that the State acquires in the land that was expropriated from the individual – even if the expropriation processes were completed – is a ‘conditional’ right, and the condition is the necessity of the land to achieving the public purpose: once the public purpose has passed from the world, or other grounds have arisen to cancel the expropriation, the land is to be returned to is owners, if he so wishes.  Returning the land in this situation is what returns the ‘orders of property in land’ to their place, as otherwise the expropriation turns from a tool for realizing social objectives to an independent purpose, which stands on its own.’

This being so we are not today breaking new ground, but rather continuing to go in the path that has already been opened following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which connects the expropriation power to the purpose of the expropriation.  Justice M. Cheshin, who is also of this view, uses the language of an ongoing connection between the lands that were expropriated and the owners of those lands.  This, it appears to me, is language anchored in civil law.  But we find ourselves in public law.  Therefore I am of the view that it is preferable to say, in the language of public law, that the expropriation power is appended to the purpose of the expropriation throughout the entire expropriation.

This way or that, today there is no longer room for doubt that a legal rule has been established by the Court in an extended panel: in principle, expropriation of lands for public necessity is valid as long as the public necessity exists.  This is the new rule.

This is so in principle. But in a practical manner there now have grown out of the new rule many and complex problems.  How is the legal rule to be implemented in the many cases of land expropriations that occurred over decades, being very different from one another?

8.    It is clear that the new rule does not require in every case in which the public necessity expires in land expropriation that, without exception, land will be returned to the original owners.  For example, it is possible that the lands were expropriated a very long time ago, and even the public necessity expired a long time ago, and since then they have served a private purpose, and no one has said a word; it is also possible that in the meantime the lands were sold and have been transferred in good faith from hand to hand; it is also possible that the face of the lands has undergone significant change, such as that a large structure was built on it for a certain purpose, so that under the circumstances it is not practical or reasonable to return the lands to the original owners; so too it is possible that the lands are still necessary for a public necessity although another necessity, slightly or greatly different from the original necessity; and it is possible that there is no justification for returning the land to the original owners because of delay on the part of the owners or because returning the lands will cause severe damage to the public interest.  What is the law in such cases?  Even in other countries where the law establishes that expropriation of lands is valid only as long as the public necessity exists, this law is subject to limitations, such as the time that has passed since the expropriation.

When and how then is it possible and proper to implement the new rule in Israel?

Problems in implementation of the new rule

9.    First, it is to be clarified that according to the new rule, it is not sufficient that the public necessity expired in order for the lands that were expropriated to transfer as though on their own, from the hands of the expropriation authority (whether it be the State or another authority) to the hands of the original owner.  In order for the lands to be transferred from hand to hand a decision is still necessary.  The decision can be made by the expropriating authority after it realizes that the public necessity expired, or by the Court when it is asked to decide in a dispute between the expropriating authority and the original owners.

Indeed, when the expropriating authority realizes that the public necessity expired, it would be proper that it notify the original owners of this and exchange words with him in order to make an arrangement for return of the lands to his possession or to work out another arrangement (such as purchase or compensation) which will be agreed to or even to inform him that it is its intention to continue holding the lands for another public purpose.

This is a change which is derivative of the new rule.  It has practical significance.  The communication between the expropriating authority and the original owners, against the background of the new l rule, is likely to end, and it is desirable that it should end, with an agreed upon arrangement.

10.  Second, implementation of the new rule raises various questions.  Among others, the question arises in the case where the public necessity which led to the expropriation of the lands expired, but in the meantime another public necessity, slightly or greatly different from the original necessity, has arisen.  Is the expropriating authority entitled to continue holding the land for the new public necessity, or does it need to expropriate the land again?  If in such a case, the authority has to expropriate anew, does it also have to pay compensation again?  And if so, in what amount?  And there is also room for the question if there is a difference between the case in which the owner of the land received compensation for the expropriation and the case where the owner did not receive (perhaps because he refused to receive) compensation.  Moreover, is the authority obligated to return the lands that were expropriated to the owner, or perhaps must it sell the lands to the owner?  And if so, at what price?  These questions and additional questions are as complex as they are important.  However, they need not be answered now, nor even an opinion expressed, by the Court.  It is possible and even proper that in time the answer be given in a statute.  If the answer will not be given in a statute, the Court will have no recourse but to provide the answer itself, when there will be a need for this.

11.   Third, a date must be set for the applicability of the new rule.  It is straightforward that this legal rule applies prospectively, on any land expropriation that will be done according to the Expropriation Ordinance from here on in.  From here on in the expropriating authority knows that the expropriating power is purpose appended, and therefore a new expropriation will be valid only as long as there is a public necessity for expropriation.

However, what is the law as to expropriation in the past, such as expropriation which was done a year or ten or fifty years ago:  does the legal rule apply retroactively on every expropriation that was done in the past?  Moreover, let us presume that the legal rule also applies to an expropriation that was done in the past for one period of time or other.  In such a case what is the law if the public necessity for the expropriation has also expired in the past, such as a year or thirty years ago?  It can be said that even if the new rule applies to an expropriation that was done in the past, it does not apply unless the public necessity in the expropriation will expire in the future, meaning from here on in.  But it can also be said otherwise, What is the law?

The question whether to give a new rule retroactive applicability is at the Court’s doorstep, at times explicitly and at times impliedly, whenever it lays down a new rule.  At times, the answer is clear, one way or another, according to the circumstances of the case and the substance of the legal rule.  At times the answer can move to and fro, and it is dependent on the circumstances of the case and the substance of the rule.  Then the Court must develop a stance for itself, as a matter of judicial policy, as to the date of applicability of the rule.

 

In the present case there are several possibilities for determining a date for the applicability of the rule.  In various countries in Europe in which the expropriation authority is purpose appended, such as France and Germany, the duty to return lands that were expropriated, when the public necessity expires, applies for a specific time period, such as a period of ten years from the day of expropriation.  What is the proper rule?  It is appropriate that these questions and other additional questions derived from the new rule be provided in a statute.  Indeed, the subject of expropriation of lands for public necessities is a topic that should properly be regulated in a detailed and comprehensive manner, as much as possible, by statute.  This is accepted in other countries.  So too in Israel.  But in Israel the Mandatory Ordinance which regulates the expropriation of lands is an outdated ordinance that is not compatible with the values of the State.  It should have already been replaced by a new law.  See supra paragraphs 1 and 2.  In any event now, with the change in the rule, the need for a new statute that will be compatible with the values of the State, will not infringe on property right in a manner that goes beyond what is necessary, and will also provide answers to problems which arise from the new rule, has become more urgent and pressing.

However, the question of the date for applicability of the new legal rule is before us today, in the petitions that were filed already several years ago, and there is no avoiding an answer, if only a partial answer, to the extent it is necessitated by the present case.

12.  However, the question of the date for the applicability of the new rule was not discussed at all before the Court, neither orally nor in writing, and it would not be proper to give it an answer without a foundation of arguments.  Therefore I agree that it is proper to now hear the arguments of the parties on this question, as said in paragraph 91 of the decision of Justice Cheshin.

 

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

1.    I accept that according to the legal rule that has come out of this decision in the words of Justice M. Cheshin and I. Zamir, once the public purpose for which the land was expropriated has been exhausted, the one from whose ownership the land was expropriated is entitled – in principle – to the return of the land or to compensation if it cannot be returned subject to the exceptions mentioned in the opinion of my colleague.

2.    As for myself, I see the ownership acquired by the State by way of expropriation as a special legal institution of ‘public ownership’ which is acquired by compulsion, and which is not expressed in the Land Law 5729-1969 and it is an outcome of the laws of expropriation.  The legal rule that has come out of this decision before us is derived of this.  When the purpose of the expropriation has been exhausted, the duty of the authority arises to return to the original owner the land that was taken from him by the authority by compulsion (or to pay compensation, according to the circumstances).  This duty reflects the protection of the property right of the original owner, which was anchored as a constitutional right in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

3.    From the  legal determination which has come out before us in this decision various questions are derived which we are not called upon to determine at this stage or in this matter, such as on whom the legal rule which has come out before us will be applied, on one whose grounds for his suit – which arises with the change in expropriation of the land – will ripen after the handing down of this decision; one whose grounds for suit arose in the past and the statute of limitations has not applied to it yet, or only on the petitioners before us.  Additional questions are what is the ramification of the passage of time since the expropriation and until the change of purpose on the right to the return of the land or to compensation; what is the ramification of the new purpose that was designated for use of the land by the expropriating authority, on the right to the return of the land; what ramification is there to the state of the land at the time of the change in designation (the existence of structures on it or the granting of rights to third parties) on the question if it is to be returned or if compensation is to be paid for it; what is the fate of improvement of the land by the authority, if it was improved: what are the conditions in which it is made possible for the expropriation authority to change the purpose of the expropriation and leave the land in its hands by power of the expropriation; what are the ramifications of receipt of compensation in the past as a result of the expropriation on the right to return of the land and other similar questions.  Part of these questions will be dealt with – as necessary – at the second phase, after hearing the parties’ arguments, as was determined in the decisions of my colleagues, some of them will be left for later determination, when they arise.

I therefore also join the result acceptable to my colleagues, which finds expression in paragraph 91 of the decision of Justice M. Cheshin and I also join my colleagues call to the legislator, to regulate this important topic in legislation, and the sooner the better.

 

 

President A. Barak

Today an important legal rule is being handed down.  According to it if the public purpose which served as the basis for expropriation of lands according to the Expropriation Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purpose) (hereinafter: ‘the Expropriation Ordinance’) ceases to exist, the expropriation is cancelled and as a rule (subject to exceptions) the lands are to be returned to the owner of the lands from which they were expropriated (the ‘original owner’).  This legal rule is acceptable to me.  I ask to make several comments as to the theory (or model) at the basis of this important legal rule and its normative basis.

The model at the basis of the legal rule

1.    My colleague Justice M. Cheshin places the ‘ongoing connection model’ at the basis of the legal rule.  My colleague Justice Zamir places at the basis of the legal rule the approach of ‘purpose appended authority’.  Both of my colleagues seek to establish a ‘model’ or a ‘prototype’ or a ‘doctrine’ (hereinafter: ‘the theory’).  The role of the theory in general is two-fold: on the one hand it explains the existing normative framework.  This framework is not impacted by it nor was it caused by it.  The existing normative framework is deduced from sources which are external to the theory itself (this can be termed the explanatory face of the theory).  On the other hand, it constitutes a legal source from which normative results are derived.  The theory, in itself, effects legal consequences (they can be termed the creative face of the theory).  I have discussed these two roles of theory elsewhere, noting:

‘The purpose of general theory is twofold: first, it can give an explanation of existing law.  From this perspective it constitutes a tool of interpretation; second, it can assist in the solution of new problems, which have not yet arisen.  From this perspective it constitutes an operative legal norm.  In a certain sense, our work is like the work of a mathematician, who on the basis of a given number of geometric points on a surface deduces a general geometric shape which represents these points.  With the help of this geometric shape it is possible to deduce the existence of additional points that have not yet been established’ (A. Barak ‘the Essence of a Note’ [54] at p. 17).

We find that in relation to certain questions, theory summarizes existing law.  It gives a ‘name’ or ‘explanation’ to what was determined without it, and in for whose determination it was not needed.  In relation to other questions, theory is an independent norm, from which solutions are derived.  It grants the solution to the legal problem that is derived from the theory itself.  What is the status of the theory which my colleagues are proposing in the case before us?

2.    I will open with the theory of my colleague Justice Cheshin.  A significant portion of his judgment is dedicated to the model (or the theory or doctrine) of the ongoing connection.  According to the importance which my colleague attributes to it, it would be possible to presume that in relation to the problem before us – whether the cessation of the public purpose brings about cancellation of the expropriation – it provides an answer to the problem (the creative face).  Support for this approach can be found in the stance of my colleague that in expropriation, the authority ‘as though must justify the expropriation action daily’ (paragraph 17).  My colleague continues and learns an analogy from the seizing of assets according to the Defense Regulations from 1939, and from the words below of Justice Silberg as to that seizure:

‘Confiscation of assets according to regulation 48, is not a one-time completed act, but an ongoing continuous action which often draws its right to exist from the consistent desire of the authority that is condemning’ (HCJ 31/48 supra [11], at p. 200)

Indeed, were the ‘institution’ of expropriation built on the concept that the expropriation is not a one-time completed act but a continuing act which ‘often draws its right to exist from the consistent desire of the authority’ that is expropriating, then it would be possible to say that from this model of expropriation the conclusion is to be drawn – as an expression of the creative face – that if the public purpose ceased to exist the expropriation must be cancelled.  But the expropriation is not an ongoing activity.  It does not constitute – while adopting the theory espoused by Justice Silberg as to making a will – ’a sort of ‘ambulatory’, transitory creature’ (CA 148/52 Kasprios v. Kasprios [34] at p. 1292.)  Expropriation is a one-time legal action.  The need for the continued existence of the public purpose is not derived from the very institution of expropriation.  It is concluded from considerations which are external to the expropriation itself, and at their center the central status of property right.  Indeed, as my colleague Justice M. Cheshin has shown, in various countries in which the institution of expropriation exists there are various solutions as to the need for the continued existence of the public purpose.  I have no doubt that there is not in the model (or theory) of the ongoing connection to bring about the legal rule which arises from our judgment.  It is not to be said the since the connection between the original owner and the expropriated lands is an ongoing connection, therefore, with the cessation of the public purpose which stood at the basis of the expropriation the lands return to the original owner.  All that can be said is that the connection-maintaining model (or theory) explains the result that the Court reached for other reasons.  Therefore, it is to be said that since according to the legal rule the State must return to the original owner – to him and not to another – the lands that were expropriated from him, therefore, the original owner maintains, despite the expropriation, the connection to the land that was expropriated.  Indeed, it is important to relate to the connection-maintaining model (or theory) as a model which explains a normative system that was designed by force of considerations which are external to it (explanatory face), and not as a model that has, in terms of the question before us, a life of its own, in a manner that there is in the force of the model to provide a foundation for the legal rule.  If indeed I am right, then in any event the title of the (explanatory) model does not raise a question of much importance.  It is only a matter of judicial semantics.  It can be used if it is precise and does not create excessive problems.

3.    In this textual realm I would like to note that the talk of ongoing connection may create the impression that the original owners is left with a property right in the land even after expropriation.  My colleague Justice M. Cheshin writes:

‘The ongoing connection model shows us that past owner holds on to a legal connection – at some intensity or other – to the land that was expropriated from his ownership; and that the act of expropriation does not disconnect the owner entirely from that land.’

Certainly this is not the approach of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin.  The ongoing connection of the original owner does not grant him a property right to the lands that were expropriated.  All that was granted to the original owner is the right to demand from the State the cancellation of the expropriation and the return of the ownership (or its value) to the original owners.  This is an obligatory right toward the State.  It is not a property right in the land.  It is not to be said that after the expropriation the original owner is in a ‘holding pattern’ for his ownership to be filled with new content.  (See Y. Weisman Property Laws-Ownership and Partnership [55] at p. 28).  He is not left with a blank box titled ‘ownership’ which will be filled with property rights that were ripped from it. (ibid, at p. 31).  With the formulation of the expropriation the original owner ceases to be the owner of the lands.  The ‘box’ in its entirety has been transferred to the State.  However since the property was taken from the original owner without his consent and for the sake of realizing a public purpose, the expropriation is cancelled and the original owners are given a remedy following this.

4.    My colleague Justice Zamir describes the power of the Minister of Finance to expropriate lands as a ‘purpose appended’ authority.  It is clear from his decision that he does not see this characterization as a source of the requirement that the public purpose exist not only at the time of the expropriation but also after the expropriation.  This characterization does not express the creative face of the theory.  This characterization is descriptive, and it expresses the explanatory face of his approach.  The source for the requirement of ‘appendance’ of the purpose does not stem from the expropriation laws themselves or from the jurisprudence of administrative law.  The source for this requirement stems from the weighty status of property right, which in 1992 became a constitutional right.  Justice Zamir notes that ‘This being so we are not today breaking new ground, but rather continuing to go in the path that has already been opened following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which connects the expropriation authority to the purpose of the expropriation’ (paragraph 7).  I agree with this approach and in any event I have no objection to use of the phrase ‘purpose appended’ power.  I hope that in the future it will be possible to develop the rules of this power for additional and similar powers in a manner that it will be possible to use this model not only to explain normative results achieved by sources external to it (the explanatory face), but it will be possible to see in this model itself a source of the requirement as to the appendence of the requirement to the authority (creative face).  This matter does not require determination in our matter.

5.    My colleagues dedicate part of their decision to finding the ‘geometric place’ of the new theory – the model of the ongoing and continuous connection on the one hand and the ‘purpose appended’ model – in the field of private or public law.  It appears that they both agree to the fact that at the source of the legal rule which arises from our judgment rests the central status of property right.  This right has lately received constitutional supra-statutory status.  By its very nature, property right operates both in the public realm (in all that relates to the relationship between individuals among themselves).  In the matter before us – the (obligatory) right of the original owner toward the State (to cancellation of the expropriation) – its operation is in the realm of the public law.  Indeed, Justice M. Cheshin notes in his judgment that ‘this bite that the doctrine is meant to take out of property ownership, limits itself, by definition – and subject to other doctrines in law – primarily to the relationship between the State (or other public authorities) and the individual, and to the law of expropriation alone’ (paragraph 35).

The status of the basic law: Human dignity and liberty

6.    What is the role of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty in the petitions before us?  In this matter there is a certain difference between the approach of Justice Zamir and the approach of Justice M. Cheshin.  Justice Zamir sees the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty as the primary basis for a change in the interpretation of the Expropriation Ordinance.  Justice Zamir writes:

‘The change in the interpretation of the expropriation power, which recognized this power as a purpose appended power, occurred following the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.’

The stance of Justice Cheshin is more qualified.  According to his view, it was possible to reach this legal rule already in the Mandate period, and certainly after the establishment of the State and before the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  We find that it is not the Basic Law which brought about the new legal rule, although it ‘helped us reveal the light of the hidden, but did not have – and does not have the power – to create something from nothing as to the statutes which preceded it’ (paragraph 42).  These differences of opinion are not new (see CrimMA 537/95 [20] CrimFH 2316/95 [21]).  I wish to express my view on them briefly.

7.    The starting point is that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty did not come to damage the validity of a law that existed on the eve of the start of the Basic Law (see section 10).  However, the Basic Law impacts the interpretation of a statute that existed on the eve of its inception (hereinafter: ‘the prior statute’).  This impact is inherently limited, as there is not in the power of the Basic Law to bring about a new interpretation which cannot be reconciled with the language of the prior statute.  Any interpretation is limited by the language.  The interpreter is not permitted to give the language of the law a meaning which the language cannot bear.  I discussed this in one of the cases, noting:

‘The work of interpretation is not limited only to words, but the words limit the interpretation... it is possible that the language of the statute will be given a broad interpretation or a narrow interpretation, a regular interpretation or an exceptional one, but generally an archimedic grasping point must be found for the purpose in the language of the Statute.’ (FH 40/80 Kenig v. Cohen [35] at p. 715).

But in the framework of the range of textual possibilities of the prior statute the Basic Law has a great influence.  It operates primarily in formulating the purpose of the prior statute.  This purpose is, as is known, the specific purpose and the general purpose.  The first is learned from the language of the law and its history.  The second is learned from the basic values of the system (see HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of the City of Tel-Aviv Jaffa [36]).  These two purposes – and the final purpose which is formulated from them – are not frozen in time.  They are dynamic (See A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, Vol. 2, Statutory Construction [56] at p. 264, 603) Therefore a purpose that would have formulated in the Mandate period is not identical to the purpose that the Court would formulate after the establishment of the State HCJ 680/88 Scnitzer v. Head Military Censor [37] at p. 627; HCJ 2722/92 supra [22], at p. 705).  A purpose that would formulate with the establishment of the State is not identical to the purpose the Court would formulate following fifty years of independence.  Our understanding of the language and the history (the specific purpose) changes with the passage of time.  Our understanding of the basic values of the system (the general purpose) change with the change of time.  Our understanding of that which surrounds us changes all the time, and with it our approach as to the purpose of the legislation changes.  I discussed this in one of the episodes, noting:

‘The meaning that is to be given to the statement in the statute... is not set and standing forever.  The law is part of life, and life changes.  With the change in reality the understanding of the law also changes.  The language of the law stands as is, but its meaning changes with the ‘changing life conditions’... the law blends with the new reality.  In this way an old law speaks to the modern person.  From the interpretive approach, that ‘the law always speaks’... interpretation is a renewing process.  Modern content is to be given to the old language, in this way the gap between the law and life is narrowed.  Against this background it would be proper to say, as Radbruch has said that the interpreter may understand the law better than the maker of the law and the law is always wiser than its maker... the law is a living creature, its interpretation must be dynamic.  It is to be understood in such a way that it will blend with and advance the modern reality.  (HCJ 2000/97 Lindorn v. Karnit, Fund for Compensation of Victims of Road Accidents [38] at pp. 32-33.)

Therefore I do not find fault with the justices of the Supreme Court at the time of the establishment of the State for not developing the legal rule that arises from our judgment fifty years ago or thirty years ago.  Times were different.  Problems were different.  Horizons were different.  The balance between the needs of the public and the individual – which formulates the general purpose of every statute – was different.

8.    A central factor which brings about a change in understanding the language of the law is constitutional change.  The new constitutional framework brings after it constitutionalization of all legal systems (see HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [39] at p. 522).  Its significance is that it raises new values or gives them new weight.  A new balance is created between the conflicting general values.  This is so generally.  This is so in particular when the constitutional change is in the provision of constitutional status to human rights.  The change creates a new normative framework for the status of human rights.  As a result a new balance is created between human rights and public necessities.  A ‘constitutional revolution’ takes place (see CA 6821/93 supra at p. 352).  In the framework of this new balance a change may occur in the purpose of prior statutes.  A purpose that could not have been formulated prior to the passing of basic laws might be able to be formulated after the passage of basic laws.  And again, the text of the law has not changed.  But the purpose of the law has changed.  The change might be slight.  It may reflect a new purpose that could have been reached – even if in fact it was not reached – in the past.  The change may be weighty.  It may reflect a new purpose that could not have been reached in the past.  Indeed, Radbruch’s statement – that the law is always wiser than its maker – is particularly true during a time of constitutional change.  These change the normative expanse in which we continue to think.  It is no longer possible after the legislation of the basic laws on human rights to think of the general purpose of the legislation in the same manner in which we thought of it before the legislation of the basic laws.  Our normative world has changed, our way of thinking has changed (knowingly or unknowingly).

9.    Therefore, it is only natural in my view that our approach to the purpose of the Expropriations Ordinance is different from the approach to it fifty years ago or thirty years ago.  The central change occurred with the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  This law granted constitutional supra-statutory status to the property right of the original owners.  In the balance between the property right of the original owners and the public necessities a change has occurred.  This change does not impact the validity of the expropriation ordinance.  It is expressed in our new understanding of the purpose of the Expropriation Ordinance.  It leads to increasing consideration of the rights of the original owners (see HCJFH 4466/94 supra [9] at p. 88 (Justice Dorner); HCJ 2739/95 supra [5] at p. 321 (Justice Goldberg); at p. 327 (Justice Mazza)).  This consideration is not enough to create a property link between the original owner and the expropriated land.  But this consideration is sufficient to impose upon the state the duty to cancel the expropriation if the public purpose no longer exists.  Indeed, the basis for the legal rule is the central status of the property right of the original owner.  The expropriation mortally wounded this right.  The property of the original owner was taken from him without his consent, without leaving in his hands a vestige of right in his property.  The reason for taking the property was in the existence of the public purpose which justified sacrificing the property of the individual on the public’s altar.  Justice requires that when the public purpose terminated, and the original reason was removed for the continued ownership by the State in the land, the ownership will be returned to the original owners (see HCJ 282/71 supra [14], at p. 469-470).  The State’s ownership comes to it for the use of its governmental powers and against the wishes of the original owner.  From hence, that its ownership in the lands is of a special character (‘public property’).  Thus, for example, it is not proper that the day after the expropriation the State can sell the land in the market in order to finance its budget.  Limitations are placed on the State’s ownership.  One of those limitations – which is derived from the demand of justice and from the property right of the original owner which has been denied from him without his consent – is that with the passing of the public purpose which was at the basis of the expropriation the expropriation itself will be cancelled.

10.  My colleagues, Justices Zamir, Strasberg-Cohen and S. Levin have raised a series of questions which they wish to leave for further inquiry.  I join them.  I also join the call to the legislator as to the urgent need to regulate the entire matter in a statute.

 

 

Vice President S. Levin

1.    I agree both with the result and the basic approach of my distinguished colleague Justice M. Cheshin in his monumental opinion as to the non-severing of the connection between the owner of the land that was expropriated and the land.  Whether we adopt the model of the connection-maintaining expropriation action or the model of the purpose appended expropriation power, I accept, as do my colleagues, that when the purpose of the expropriation is cancelled the owner of the land is entitled – in principle – to its return to his possession.  The disagreement between my esteemed colleagues Justice M. Cheshin and Justice Zamir as to the precise placement of the question before us – appears semantic to me.  It relates to artificial distinctions, which may be different from one another in various legal systems and may contain elements of this one and of that one.  In the end – the law is one, and its division into separate and distinct squares – each evolving independently –appears undesirable to me and does not serve any useful purpose.

2.    As my distinguished colleague Justice M. Cheshin, I too wish to leave for further inquiry the same questions which he did not determine with finality, without expressing any opinion as to them.  Thus, for example, I wish to leave for further inquiry the question as to what the law is regarding one whose lands were expropriated and compensation was paid to him, and the question whether consequent to a change in the public purpose it is incumbent upon the authority to expropriate the land anew. 

I join the call of my distinguished colleagues to the legislator to regulate the subject of expropriation of lands in a comprehensive, modern, and ordered statute.

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

1.  I agree that the expropriation power according to the Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) (hereinafter: ‘the Purchase Ordinance’) is limited to the purpose of realization of a public necessity, and that when the land is no longer necessary for the realization of the public necessity, the Minister of finance, as a rule, is to cancel the expropriation.

This legal rule is not new to us.   It developed following the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (hereinafter: ‘the Basic Law’), in the framework of which constitutional status was granted to the right to property .  This necessitates a re-examination of the interpretation of laws which violate the right to property.  See the words of Justice Or in HCJ 3956/92 supra [8], at paragraph 6 and the words of Vice-President Barak in CrimMA 537/95 [20], at pp. 418-419 (in a majority opinion that was approved in FHCrimA 2316/95 supra [21], at p. 655).

2.  Even before the passing of the Basic Law the right to property was recognized as a basic right.  With the passage of years changes also occurred in the interpretation of the Mandatory Purchase Ordinance.  It was established that the authority of the Minister of finance to expropriate land exists for a defined purpose, which it must publicize; that its discretion is limited and not absolute and that the expropriation will be invalidated if the considerations of the minister were afflicted by severe defects.  See HCJ 307/82 supra [3].

However, the actual decisions of the courts—which possibly fit the social reality of the early days of the State  - did not reflect the rhetoric, which the courts expressed, as to the status of the right to property as a basic right.  See Haviv-Segel in her article supra [63], at pp. 454-455.

3.  In our matter it was decided that expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance is valid even if the public purpose for which the land was expropriated has ceased to exist, and that in principle the court will not get involved unless the expropriation was afflicted by severe defects such as arbitrariness and lack of good faith.  Thus, in HCJ 282/71 (hereinafter: ‘HCJ Binyan’ [14] a petition to return land that was expropriated without compensation for the purpose of establishing a military camp, and which with the passing of the security necessity was to be sold to investors, was dismissed.  The Court did not find a basis in law to obligate the Minister of finance to cancel the expropriation, although it was of the view that justice would require this.  It was also decided that under the assumption that the land is necessary for a public purpose different from the one for which it was expropriated, it is not possible to compensate the petitioner according to the present value of the land because with the implementation of the expropriation the ownership of the land was granted to the State, ‘and what has already been acquired for public needs, is not to be acquired again.’ (Justice Landau, ibid, at p. 470).  The Court even recommended amending the Purchase Ordinance in a manner that would prevent injustice.

The legislator did not heed the Court’s recommendation, and the Purchase Ordinance was not amended, nonetheless in 1992 the right to property was anchored in the Basic Law.

4.  Against this background, and as the normative change in the status of the property right has introduced an opportunity for the re-examination of the interpretation of laws infringing on the right to property, the laws of expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance were given a new interpretation, which brought about significant change.

In HCJ 5091/91 (hereinafter: ‘HCJ Nuseiba’ [6]) it was decided in reliance on the Basic Law, to return lands that were expropriated after it was determined that the public necessity for which they were expropriated expired.  And so wrote Justice D. Levin in paragraphs 4-8 of his decision:

‘In light of the principles in the Basic Law itself, the limiting interpretation of [the Purchase Ordinance] is to be given even greater validity.

...

When it turns out after the fact that there is no longer a vital need for the expropriated land, the owners have grounds to free themselves from the shackles of expropriation and to act as the owners of their land.  This result is necessitated by the basic rights of the petitioners over their private property...’

Justice Mazza agreed with Justice D. Levin.  Even Justice Or, who in a minority opinion was of the view that the petition was to be dismissed, did not disagree that indeed a change had occurred in the normative status of the right to property which requires an interpretation which suits this change.  But, Justice Or explained, in the circumstances of that case, as a matter of fact, the original public necessity remained intact.

In addition, in the further hearing that took place on this decision—FHHCJ 4466/94 (hereinafter ‘FHHCJ Nuseiba’ [9])—in the framework of which the stance of Justice Or in HCJ Nuseiba [6] was accepted, no reservation was expressed as to legal rule which establishes that with the passing of the public purpose the authority must return the land to its owners.  The debate between the judges of the majority and the judges of the minority was factual in essence and touched upon the question of the existence of the public necessity.  In the legal literature as well it was explained that in FHHCJ Nuseiba [9] the Court did not intervene in the legal rule that was established in the original High Court of Justice case but rather only in the result.  See Haviv Segel, in her article supra [63] at p. 460; H. Dagan ‘The Laws of Governmental Taking and Laws of Competition—Toward a New Property Discussion’ [57] at p. 676 footnote 6.  In any event, the legal rule -  that the rules of expropriation according to the Purchase Ordinance are to be cancelled when the public necessity for which the land was expropriated no longer exists - is alive and well since the day that FHHCJ Nuseiba [9] was handed down—9 August 1994.

5.  My view in FHHCJ Nuseiba [9]—from which the majority judges did not have reservations—was that in the face of the constitutional status of the right to property a broad interpretive approach which enables the authority which expropriated land for a public purpose to use it for another purpose, after the original purpose has passed on from this world, is no longer to be accepted.  I wrote as follows:

‘It was decided that the Minister is entitled to expropriate the land for a public purpose, and later to change the designation of the land as he sees fit.

...

This approach of the case law... can[not] be accepted after the passing of [the Basic Law].  The basic right to property is today anchored in section 3 of the Basic Law, in which it was determined:

‘a person’s property is not to be violated’

...

Indeed [the Purchase Ordinance] has preceded the Basic Law and therefore its provisions cannot impinge on its validity (section 10 of the Basic Law).  However, as to its interpretation and the exercise of discretion by its authority section 11 of the Basic Law applies.  According to this section, all the governmental authorities—including the Court—must respect the rights anchored in the Basic law, as much as this is consistent with the valid statutes on whose basis they operate.  The Court must fulfill this duty by an exacting interpretation of the statutory provisions which permit infringement of the property right, which will express the status of property right as a constitutional supra statutory basic right.  From this status a new balance is needed between the public interest and the basic right.

...  respect of the right to property as necessitated by section 11 of the Basic Law will be achieved, inter alia, by the exercise of discretion according to the law in accordance with what is said in section 1 and section 8 of the Basic Law.  From section 1 of the Basic Law in which it is established, inter alia, that ‘basic human rights in Israel...  will be respected in the spirit of the principles in the declaration of the establishment of the State of Israel’ it follows that the discretion which relates to the right to property (similar to the rest of the constitutional basic rights) are to be exercised out of ‘complete social and political equality for all the citizens [of the State] without distinction as to religion, race or gender’ (as said in the Declaration).  From section 8 of the Basic Law... it follows that the right to property is not to be infringed upon, other than in a manner that is compatible with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and Democratic State, for a proper purpose and to a degree that does not go beyond what is necessary.’

I have continued to hold this view even after reading the decision of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin who has reservations as to connecting the change that occurred in the interpretation of the Purchase Ordinance to the passing of the Basic Law, and in any event I agree with the stance of Justice Zamir.

Indeed the legal rule agreed to by all of us establishes a fundamental approach, alongside which remain a row of open questions which were detailed by my colleagues Vice-President S. Levin, and Justices Zamir and Strasberg-Cohen, who have also recommended that legislation provide an answer to these question.

Indeed, the legal development by way of changes in interpretation is slow and truncated and generally derivative of the concrete cases heard before the Court.  There is, therefore, no doubt, that in our matter it would be proper to establish comprehensive and full regulation in the law.

I therefore join the stance of my colleagues both as to the existence of the open questions and as to the need for legislation.

However, in this proceeding we must determine whether the interpretation according to which the expropriation is subject to be cancelled when the land is no longer needed for public necessity, is applicable in our matter.  We will do so after receiving the arguments of the parties.

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

We have reached broad agreement in determining the legal rule according to which if the public purpose that was at the root of the expropriation of the land according to Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), has ceased to exist, the expropriation is cancelled, and this subject to the exceptions and the rules that are to be developed.  Before I developed my stance in the matter before us there was before me the comprehensive, broad scoped opinion that my colleague Justice M. Cheshin laid out and the opinion of my colleagues Justice Zamir and President Barak which reached the same conclusion on the basis of different theories.

Once we have agreed to the result I do not see the necessity of expanding on the questions which touch upon difference in the starting point which is at the basis of the joint result.  In a general manner it would be correct to say that the basic approach in our system was that the expropriation denies the property right from the owners and severs the property connection to the lands in the transfer of the full rights to the State.  Accordingly this Court did not find that it was able to intervene as to the exercise of powers in all that relates to the later stages of the expropriation, even though this result was unsatisfactory and subject to criticism.  My colleague Justice M. Cheshin is of the view that this approach is to be changed from its core and thereby expressed the criticism that was expressed over many years as to the ‘connection-severing’ approach.  The question of the nature of the connection between the land owner and the expropriated land and the result which arises from this are planted in the legal system in which the expropriation power is anchored.  In my view, the result we reached is necessitated by the character of the expropriation power and from the relationship that was created between the expropriating authority as a governmental authority and the individual whose property was expropriated.  As to the expropriation power and as to the governmental activity which will bring on the principles which limit the power of the regime to infringe on basic rights, where the duty to narrow the infringement is not limited to the expropriation process itself.  In the era after the passing of the Basic Law this limitation is to be given meaning that will express the narrowing of the expropriation power to the public purpose for which it was designated.

In their various opinions my colleagues pointed, each in their way, to the development that occurred over the years in the approach of this Court in relation to the expropriation power and judicial review of it.  In summary it can be established that the path that our case law has taken from the beginnings of the State until today was a one way path that has marched the Court in one direction: a direction of interpretive development according to which the discretion of the authority on the subject of expropriations stands before judicial review according to the general principles which apply to the authority when it comes to infringe on a basic right.

My colleagues have discussed the fact that the manner of this Court in interpretation which touches upon the extent and the nature of governmental powers that were granted to the authority in the period of the Mandatory regime adapts itself to the period in which the interpretation is given, and therefore it is a dynamic interpretation which is not to be detached from the background and the circumstances in which the governmental power is exercised.  Like them, I too am of the view that after legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty the interpretive process took a significant turn in all that relates to establishment of the proper balance between the protection of the rights of the individual and the public interest.  It appears, that none among us disputes the very impact of the Basic Law on the matter before us.  The difference in views is none other than a difference in the weight that each of us gives to the centrality of the Basic Law in the legislation that preceded it.

I share the view of those who hold that the change in the view of this Court as to the result which is necessitated by the cancellation of the purpose of the original expropriation is anchored in the change in the system of balances between the rights of the individual and the public interest according to the Basic Law.  This change also influences the character and extent of the governmental authority in all that relates to the expropriation of the property of the individual for the public purpose.  My colleague, Justice Dorner, has discussed this development which came following the Basic Law in the decision in HCJFH 4466/94 supra [9] at pp. 86-88.

I join the view that the character of the expropriation power is what necessitates that it be limited to the purpose for which it was granted.  The limitations on the power of the authority according to the principles of the limitations clause in the Basic Law are not exhausted at the expropriation stage itself and apply to every later governmental activity related to the expropriation.  The very expropriation and the processes implemented following it are to be seen as subject to the limitations of the law which are tied to the violation of basic rights.  These principles raise a duty on the part of the authorities as to those from whom the land was expropriated for a purpose that was justified at the time of expropriation and for this purpose only.  Return of the land or provision of compensation, depending on the circumstances, at the time that the purpose of the expropriation ends is part of this duty.

I will further add that I have no other recourse but to join the views of all my colleagues that the change in the legal rule raises many questions that we cannot answer in the framework of the proceeding before us and as to the recommendation shared by all of us for this matter to be regulated in legislation.

 

 

Justice T. Or

I had the advantage and pleasure of reading the decisions of my colleagues Justice M. Cheshin, Justice Zamir, and President Barak.  I accept, as do all the other members of the panel, the result reached by the three of them.  According to this result (a) if the public purpose which served as the basis for the expropriation of the lands according to Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes), ceased to exist, as a rule, the expropriation is cancelled, and the owner of the expropriated lands is entitled to the return of the lands subject to exceptions and rules that are to be formulated; (b) once the principle has been established in our judgment, it is proper that the legislator say its piece and regulate the matter of expropriation of lands against the background of what has been said in this judgment; (c) as to the question of the applicability of the law to our matter, this will be decided after hearing the parties’ arguments, as said in paragraph 91 of the decision of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin.

 

 

Justice E. Mazza

The legal rule coming forth before us today expresses in clear and explicit language the approach which I expressed and supported in the Nuseiba case (HCJ 5091/91 [6] and HCJFH 4466/97 [9]) and in the Mahol case (HCJ 2739/95 [5]) as to the expropriation power being a ‘purpose appended’ power.  I, of course, agree to this legal rule, which properly reflects a change in the interpretation that was given in the past to the meaning of expropriation according to Lands Ordinance (Purchase for Public Purposes) and which is necessitated from recognition of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty given that property right is a protected constitutional right.  Due to the possible ramifications of this legal rule, and without taking a stand as to the proper determination in the matter of the petitioners, I agree to the determination proposed in paragraph 91 of the decision of our colleague Justice M. Cheshin.  It seems to me as well that the legislator would do well if it moved promptly to develop a statutory arrangement that would provide a practical and proper response to a row of open questions that the application of the new legal rule may raise.

 

It was unanimously decided as said in paragraph 91 of the decision of Justice M. Cheshin.

 

20 Shvat 5761

13 February 2001

Jabrin v. Jabrin

Case/docket number: 
CA 3071/91
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, July 7, 1993
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

 

Facts: The appellant (the wife) and the first respondent (the husband) built a house on the property of the second respondent (the husband’s father) with his consent. The spouses later divorced. The wife sued the husband and his father, arguing against the husband that she was entitled to the value of half the rights in the house by virtue of the equitable rule of joint ownership between spouses, and against the husband’s father that he had unjustly enriched himself at her expense. The lower court found for the wife against the husband, but denied her claim against the father. The husband appealed the former ruling and the wife appealed the latter.

 

Held: The wife was entitled against the husband under the rule of joint ownership, and she was entitled against the husband’s father under the laws of unjust enrichment.

 

Appeal of the wife allowed; appeal of the husband denied.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 3071/91

Hula Taha Ali Jabrin

v.

1.     Hader Abdullah Assad Jabrin

2.     Abdullah Assad Jabrin

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeal

[7 July 1993]

Before Justices A. Barak, S. Levin and T. Or

 

Appeals on a ‘partial judgment’ of the Haifa District Court (Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen) on 26 June 1991 in Civil File 231/87.

 

Facts: The appellant (the wife) and the first respondent (the husband) built a house on the property of the second respondent (the husband’s father) with his consent. The spouses later divorced. The wife sued the husband and his father, arguing against the husband that she was entitled to the value of half the rights in the house by virtue of the equitable rule of joint ownership between spouses, and against the husband’s father that he had unjustly enriched himself at her expense. The lower court found for the wife against the husband, but denied her claim against the father. The husband appealed the former ruling and the wife appealed the latter.

 

Held: The wife was entitled against the husband under the rule of joint ownership, and she was entitled against the husband’s father under the laws of unjust enrichment.

 

Appeal of the wife allowed; appeal of the husband denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Land Law, 5729-1969, s. 21.

Unjust Enrichment Law, 5739-1979, s. 1.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        CA 809/90 Lidai v. Lidai IsrSC 46(1) 602.

[2]        FH 20/82 Adders Building Materials Ltd v. Harlow and Jones GMBH IsrSC 42(1) 221.

[3]        CA 463/79 Jabran v. Jabran IsrSC 36(4) 403.

 

For the appellant — Y. Sharon.

For the respondents — M. Hussein.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice A. Barak

1.    Hader Abdullah Assad Jabrin (the husband) was married to Hula Taha Ali Jabrin (the wife). They lived together for fourteen years. They had three children. They lived together in a house that they built themselves on land belonging to Abdullah Assad Jabrin, the father of the husband (the father). Subsequently the spouses divorced. The wife sued the husband and the father in the District Court. Against the husband she argued that by virtue of the rule of joint ownership of property she was the owner of half the rights in the value of the house (without the land). Against the father she argued that he continued to have possession of the house and consequently also of the wife’s share in the value of the house. Thereby he was unjustly enriched at her expense. The District Court decided first to determine whether the wife had a cause of action against the husband and against his father. The District Court (Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen), in a ‘partial’ judgment (on 26 June 1991), accepted the claim against the husband and denied the claim against the father. This was appealed to this court by the husband (CA 3484/91) and the wife (CA 3071/91).

The husband’s appeal

2.    After the ‘partial’ judgment was given, the District Court continued to try the claim of the wife against the husband. The trial concentrated on the assessment of the value of the house (without the land). At the end of the trial (on 1 May 1992) judgment was given, determining the value of the house. Now we have before us the appeal of the husband against the ‘partial’ judgment. In his arguments before us, the wife’s attorney raised the argument that the appeal on the ‘partial’ judgment requires leave, and this was not requested nor was it granted. The husband was entitled, of course, to appeal the final judgment, but he did not do this. Indeed, the partial judgment is merely a ‘decision’. As long as the final judgment was not given, this decision could be appealed with leave. When the final judgment was given, it ‘swallowed’ up the ‘partial’ judgment given in this case. The husband should therefore have appealed the final judgment (by right), but he did not do so. For this reason the appeal ought to be denied. In order to mollify the husband I will add that the appeal ought to be denied on the merits also. The findings of the lower court are soundly based on the evidence. On the basis of these findings it was correctly held that the rule of joint ownership of property applies. The husband did not succeed in rebutting this presumption. We therefore deny the husband’s appeal.

The wife’s appeal

3.    The District Court denied the wife’s claim against the father with a brief statement that ‘there is no basis for holding the second defendant — the father of the first defendant — liable to pay the plaintiff what her former husband owes her by virtue of the rule of balancing resources.’ The wife argues against this. She argues that the father is unjustly enriched at her expense. In reply the father argues that his right to the house is lawfully his — by virtue of his ownership of the land on which the house was built — and therefore he should not be regarded as someone who was unjustly enriched. In this disagreement we share the wife’s opinion. It is true that the father is the owner of the house in property law. Nonetheless, the house was built with the money and resources of the husband and the wife, and the father enriched himself at the expense of the husband and wife. The (legal) ownership of the father in the house does not rule out the right of the wife — to the extent of her share in the enrichment — against him by virtue of the laws of unjust enrichment. Prof. D. Friedman commented on this:

‘The fundamental idea is that property law does not determine the question of enrichment. The purpose of the rule stating that “fixtures go with the land” is not to enrich the owner of the land at the expense of another’ (D Friedman, Laws of Unjust Enrichment, Boursi — H Peretz, 2nd edition, 5742-1982).

When the enrichment accrues without the consent of the (property) owner, a special ‘restitution’ arrangement, which is hard on the benefactor, is prescribed in s. 21 of the Land Law 1969. When the enrichment occurs with the consent of the owner who agreed to the building of the house on the land, the Land Law does not deal with the problem (cf. CA 809/90 Lidai v. Lidai [1]). The absence of an arrangement is not a negative arrangement. The problem finds its solution in the general law (cf. FH 20/82 Adders Building Materials Ltd v. Harlow and Jones GMBH [2]). Under this law, when there is an agreement between the parties, the rights are determined thereunder. In the absence of a contract — and not every consent (of the land owner) gives rise to a contract — we must follow the general provisions of the Unjust Enrichment Law 1979 (cf. CA 463/79 Jabran v. Jabran [3]). Under these provisions, when the owner is unjustly enriched, he is liable to restore the benefit in kind, and if this is impossible or unreasonable, he must pay its value (s. 1 of the Unjust Enrichment Law).

4.    What is the value of the enrichment in the case before us? This question was not considered in the lower court. As we saw, Justice Strasberg-Cohen treated the claim of the wife against the father as imposing the obligation of the son on the father, but that is not the case. The obligation of the husband (under the rule of joint ownership of property) is separate from the obligation of the father (under the laws of unjust enrichment). Therefore the relief of the wife against the husband is separate from the relief of the wife against the father. Moreover the value of the obligation may be different. The husband is liable for half the value of the house (without the land). The father may be liable to repay (real) expenses of the improvement. Another possibility is that the father may be liable for the increase in the value of the land resulting from the improvement. This problem of the value of the improvement was not considered at all, neither in the lower court nor before us. In the circumstances we are of the opinion that the case should be returned to the lower court for it to make findings in this respect and to give judgment. It should be emphasized that the wife is not entitled to receive double enrichment, and she is not entitled to receive the unjust enrichment money both from the husband and from the father. This matter also must be clarified by the lower court.

The result is that the husband’s appeal (CA 3484/91) is denied. The husband shall pay the wife legal expenses in a total amount of 5,000 NIS. The wife’s appeal (CA 3071/91) is allowed, and the case is returned to the District Court, as stated in our judgment. The father shall pay the wife legal expenses in a total amount of 5,000 NIS.

 

 

Justice S. Levin

I agree.

 

 

Justice T. Or

I agree.

 

 

Appeal of the wife allowed; appeal of the husband denied.

7 July 1993.

 

 

 

Full opinion: 

Abu-Madigam v. Israel Land Administration

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2887/04
Date Decided: 
Saturday, April 14, 2007
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: In response to large scale incursions onto state land in the Negev by Bedouins and their planting of agricultural crops on that land, the respondents decided to destroy the crops by spraying herbicide from the air. The petitioners challenged this policy on the grounds that the spraying of herbicide was done ultra vires and also endangered the health and dignity of Bedouins in the vicinity of the spraying. The respondents denied that the herbicide used presented any risks to health.

 

Held: (Justice Joubran) The respondents have no power under the law to spray herbicide in order to prevent incursions onto state land. The policy of spraying herbicide from the air is therefore ultra vires. Additionally, the user instructions and warnings on the herbicide used indicate that the spraying of herbicide does involve a potential danger to health.

 

(Justices Arbel and Naor) The respondents have power under the law to enforce their property rights, and the law does not exclude spraying as a means of enforcing those rights. Therefore the spraying is not ultra vires. However the use of spraying to enforce property rights is disproportionate, in view of the potential risks to health and dignity that the spraying presents, even if only as a result of accidents.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2887/04

Salim Abu Madigam

and others

v.

1.         Israel Land Administration

2.         Ministry of Industry, Trade and Employment

3.         Ministry of Agriculture

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[14 April 2007]

Before Justices M. Naor, E. Arbel, S. Joubran

 

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: In response to large scale incursions onto state land in the Negev by Bedouins and their planting of agricultural crops on that land, the respondents decided to destroy the crops by spraying herbicide from the air. The petitioners challenged this policy on the grounds that the spraying of herbicide was done ultra vires and also endangered the health and dignity of Bedouins in the vicinity of the spraying. The respondents denied that the herbicide used presented any risks to health.

 

Held: (Justice Joubran) The respondents have no power under the law to spray herbicide in order to prevent incursions onto state land. The policy of spraying herbicide from the air is therefore ultra vires. Additionally, the user instructions and warnings on the herbicide used indicate that the spraying of herbicide does involve a potential danger to health.

(Justices Arbel and Naor) The respondents have power under the law to enforce their property rights, and the law does not exclude spraying as a means of enforcing those rights. Therefore the spraying is not ultra vires. However the use of spraying to enforce property rights is disproportionate, in view of the potential risks to health and dignity that the spraying presents, even if only as a result of accidents.

 

Petition granted. Costs awarded by majority decision, Justice Naor dissenting.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, s. 8.

Basic Law: Israel Land.

Emergency Defence Regulations, 1945.

Israel Land Administration Law, 5720-1960.

Land Law, 5729-1969, chapter 3 article 2, ss. 18, 18(b), 21, 22.

National Parks, Nature Preserves, National Sites and Memorial Sites Law, 5752-1992, s. 60(a).

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 336, 452.

Planning and Building Law, 5725-1965, s. 238A.

Plant Protection (Use of Herbicides) Regulations, 5729-1969, rr. 1, 5, 12.

Plant Protection Law, 5716-1956.

Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) (Implementation of Order) Regulations, 5765-2005, r. 4(a).

Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, 5741-1981, ss. 4(a), 5(a), 5(c), 5(e).

Torts (State Liability) Law, 5712-1952.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 36/51 Het v. Haifa Municipal Council [1951] IsrSC 5(2) 1553.

[2]      LCA 4311/00 State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 827.

[3]      HCJ 477/81 Ben-Yisrael v. Chief Commissioner of Police [1982] IsrSC 36(4) 349.

[4]      LCrimA 5584/03 Pinto v. Haifa Municipality [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 577.

[5]      HCJ 7611/01 Maccabi Mutual Insurance against Disease Cooperative Society Ltd v. Minister of Finance [2006] (3) 2680.

[6]      HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 678.

[7]      HCJ 1554/95 Shoharei Gilat Society v. Minister of Education [1996] IsrSC 50(3) 2.

[8]      HCJ 492/79 A v. Ministry of Defence [1980] IsrSC 34(3) 706.

[9]      HCJ 297/82 Berger v. Minister of Interior [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 29.

[10]    HCJ 624/06 Ron-Gal Transport Ltd v. Minister of Education [2007] (1) TakSC 1174.

[11]    HCJ 528/88 Avitan v. Israel Land Administration [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 297.

[12]    HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. Government of Israel [1980] IsrSC 34(1) 1.

[13]    HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [2006] (2) TakSC 1754; [2006] (1) IsrLR 443.

[14]    HCJ 1661/05 Gaza Coast Local Council v. Knesset [2005] IsrSC 59(2) 481.

[15]    HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94; [1995-6] IsrLR 178.

[16]    HCJ 3939/99 Sedei Nahum Kibbutz v. Israel Land Administration [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 25.

[17]    CA 5964/03 Estate of Edward Aridor v. Petah Tikva Municipality [2006] (1) TakSC 2149.

[18]    HCJ 2056/04 Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 807; [2004] IsrLR 264.

[19]    HCJ 9593/04 Morar v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [2006] (2) TakSC 4362; [2006] (2) IsrLR 56.

[20]    HCJ 3799/02 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. IDF Central Commander [2005] (4) TakSC 49; [2005] (2) IsrLR 206.

[21]    HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset [2006] (2) TakSC 1559.

[22]    HCJ 8276/05 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Defence [2006] (4) TakSC 3675; [2006] (2) IsrLR 352.

 

For the petitioner — M. Dalal.

For the respondent — O. Koren.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

1.    This petition, in which an order nisi has been made, concerns the petitioners’ request to prevent the respondents continuing to spray from the air agricultural crops that are cultivated by Bedouin Arab citizens in the Negev (hereafter: the spraying), because according to the petitioners this spraying is unlawful and endangers human life and health, and in addition it is dangerous to the lives and health of animals in the vicinity of the spraying.

2.    Petitioners 1-3 live in the area of El-Arakib, south of Rahat and north of Beer-Sheba. The fourth petitioner lives in the area of Wadi Albakar, south-west of Sedeh Boker in the Negev. The fifth petitioner is a human rights organization that is involved in the field of public health. The main occupation of the fifth petitioner is to protect and advance health rights in Israel and the territories. The sixth petitioner is a non-profit organization registered in Israel that focuses on protecting the rights of the residents of unrecognized villages in Israel. The seventh petitioner is an organization of activists, including many academics, who are mainly from the southern part of the country. The eighth petitioner is a company registered in Israel, which seeks to increase awareness of the position of the Bedouin Arab population in the Negev. The ninth petitioner is an organization of activists whose purpose is to achieve equality and peace for everyone. The tenth petitioner is a registered non-profit organization in Israel, which is active in protecting the rights of Bedouin Arab citizens in Israel. The eleventh petitioner is a human rights organization whose main sphere of operations is to document human rights violations in Israel and to educate people to respect human rights. The twelfth petitioner is a registered non-profit organization, whose goal is to increase public awareness of the importance of the right to health. The thirteenth petitioner is a human rights organization whose main activity is to protect the right of the Arab minority in the legal sphere.

The respondents spray agricultural crops of Bedouin Arab citizens in unrecognized villages in the Negev. The spraying is carried out from the air, by means of airplanes, by or on behalf of the Israel Land Administration, in order to clear areas that have been unlawfully entered for the purpose of agricultural cultivation and planting crops.

3.    The petitioners claim that the spraying of the agricultural crops by the respondents is carried out from the air on crops of wheat, barley, corn and watermelons, as well as on people. No warning is given before the spraying occurs. According to them this is a very dangerous act, since the first respondent makes use of a ‘Roundup’ type substance for spraying the agricultural crops; this is a toxic substance and the respondents attach no importance to the disastrous repercussions that may ensue.

This led to the petition before us.

The petitioners’ arguments

4.    According to the petitioners, the Plant Protection Law, 5716-1956, authorizes the Minister of Agriculture to carry out pest control activities for one clear main purpose only, which is the protection of plants and the environment in general. We are speaking of a power and a course of action whose environmental and sanitation objectives are manifest from the language, purpose and normative context of the law. The power in the law is not given in order to achieve any purpose beyond the interest protected by that law, which is the environmental and sanitation interest. Therefore the petitioners argue that the action of the Israel Land Administration is ultra vires and its purpose is a complete violation of constitutional basic rights.

According to the petitioners, not only have the respondents carried out dangerous acts for which they have no authority in statute, but they have also sprayed from the air a substance that is not approved by the competent authority.

According to the petitioners, the respondents’ argument that the spraying is a legitimate act in its enforcement of rights under the laws of protection of ownership and possession under the Land Law, 5729-1969, should not be accepted. This is because s. 18 of the Land Law is not relevant, if only because the spraying carried out by the first respondent is not being done during the thirty days allotted by the law, even on the assumption that the respondent has the right to use force. Moreover, not only is spraying a measure that they are not permitted to use in order to enforce an alleged right, but it is also extremely unreasonable and disproportionate for the alleged purpose, even if it is justified, namely the enforcement of alleged rights in the land. After all, it is not permitted to endanger human beings and their environment solely in order to realize a conflicting property interest.

The petitioners also claim that the spraying being carried out by the first respondent has immediate and long-term negative repercussions on their right to life and their right to health.

The petitioners further claim that the spraying of the agricultural crops of Bedouin Arab citizens in unrecognized villages in the Negev is a blatant violation of the constitutional rights of those persons to dignity. The first respondent or people acting on its behalf are spraying agricultural crops, and in many cases people as well, with a substance that is dangerous and toxic to human beings, animals and the environment. This harmful and dangerous activity of the first respondent is being carried out without prior warning and without explaining the inherent danger in their activity to the persons who are being harmed by it. According to them, the respondents’ airplane looks down on the reality beneath it, but it does not succeed in seeing the small but significant details — neither the presence, nor the toil and certainly not the memory of the population that is being sprayed in the unrecognized villages in the Negev.

The respondents’ arguments

5.    The respondents argue that the State of Israel is confronting a serious problem whereby nomadic Bedouin inhabitants make repeated incursions onto land owned and held by the state in the Negev. According to them, the phenomenon of incursions onto state land in the Negev is characterized in many cases by ploughing and planting during the relevant season, after which the land is abandoned until the harvest season, when the same people return in order to collect the crops that they planted. This means that the act of incursion is expressed in the act of planting, which results in agricultural crops that are growing on land owned by the state. In some cases the incursions are made in order to build illegal sturdy structures, including the building of residential buildings, businesses, various factories or petrol stations, on a scale of thousands of buildings throughout the Negev.

According to the Israel Land Administration Law, 5720-1960, the duty to administer land belonging to the state, the Jewish National Fund and the Development Authority was entrusted to the Israel Land Administration. By virtue of its aforesaid duty, the Israel Land Administration is required to protect the state’s ownership and possession of its land in a way that will allow it to manage the land for various purposes according to objective considerations, in an equal and transparent manner, and in accordance with the objectives that are determined by the Israel Land Council. For this purpose the state acts in order to remove squatters from the land, with the assistance of other authorities. Of these the main one is the ‘Green Patrol’ that operates by virtue of government decision no. 6014 of 22 August 1995 and by virtue of an inter-ministerial agreement that was signed on 5 August 2001 with regard to determining the budget and regulating the activity of the Open Spaces Supervisory Unit (hereafter: ‘the Green Patrol’). The Israel Land Administration is also assisted by the Israel Police.

The supervisory and enforcement powers are given to the Green Patrol by virtue of s. 60(a) of the National Parks, Nature Preserves, National Sites and Memorial Sites Law, 5752-1992.

According to the respondents, in so far as the problem of incursions by means of seasonal planting on state land in the Negev is concerned, there is a need to use active force to realize the powers provided in the law in order to protect the rights of the state as the owner and occupier of the land, including the powers provided in article 2 of chapter 3 (‘Protection of Ownership and Possession’) and chapter 4 (‘Building and Planting on Land Belonging to Others’) of the Land Law, 5729-1969, and the powers provided by law in order to protect army firing ranges against incursions, since all the other possible methods of removing squatters who were cultivating state land without permission, such as signposts, warnings and lawsuits, achieved nothing.

The respondents claim that over the years the Israel Land Administration has tried various methods of realizing the aforesaid powers, including technologies for ploughing up land that has been planted illegally and spraying from the ground, but these have only met with limited success. The scale of the incursions has grown every year and the rate of removing the squatters cannot keep up with this increase. Moreover, the use of these methods resulted in friction between law enforcement officers and the squatters and their supporters, which resulted in physical injuries and damage to property, in addition to a concern that the situation would deteriorate and more widespread disturbances would ensue. For this reason, the operations required large-scale police participation for each eviction operation that took place on the ground. Since we are speaking of many thousands of dunams, carrying out the eviction operations involved considerable difficulties. These circumstances led to a reduction in the scale of the operations, so much so that they were completed stopped during the years 1999-2001. Moreover, the operations made considerable demands upon the Israel Police, which was called upon to deploy considerable manpower to support the eviction operations.

Therefore, in view of the great public interest in protecting the land resources of the state and in view of the problems encountered by the other law enforcement measures in confronting the phenomenon of incursions for the purpose of seasonal agricultural cultivation of its land in the Negev, the respondents decided that in appropriate cases it would also make use of the measure of spraying from the air, when the incursions onto open tracts of state land in the Negev occurred on a large scale.

According to the respondents, the use of the measure of spraying from the air, in order to vacate areas where incursions had occurred for the purpose of agricultural cultivation and planting, only began after the squatters by their conduct in the past caused serious disturbances of the peace, when the state tried to protect its property by other means such as ploughing. In these cases, on more than one occasion the state encountered violent behaviour on the part of the squatters, who resorted to force in order to try and prevent the ploughing operations that were used to remove squatters who were trespassing for the purpose of seasonal cultivation and planting. This violent behaviour led to physical injuries both to the persons carrying out the eviction and those being evicted. Disturbances of the peace led at that time to a complete moratorium on the part of the state in dealing with the phenomenon of incursions onto land in the Negev, because of the fear of violence and a concern that the situation would deteriorate and more widespread disturbances would ensue. As a result, the respondents argue that the state was compelled to search for alternative measures to physical ploughing of the land, by means of which it could protect its ownership of public land without conflicts and danger to human life, and spraying from the air was found to be a suitable alternative measure for this purpose.

The respondents also claim that the results on the ground show the effectiveness and the safety of the measure of spraying from the air in general, and particularly in view to the serious consequences of the other measures available to the state in the circumstances of the case, both in terms of efficiency and in terms of the physical injuries to which the persons concerned are exposed.

According to the respondents, the spraying activities are carried out by and on behalf of the state with authority and according to law, mainly by virtue of provisions of statute that allow owners of land and/or lawful occupiers to take action to evict squatters from it. They further claim that the operations themselves are carried out by a properly licensed operator, who abides strictly by the rules that set out the method of using the spray preparation ‘Roundup’ that it used in these operations.

With regard to the safety of spraying the crops, the respondents claim that the use of the sprays for various agricultural purposes, including for dealing with seasonal crops, is widespread and the ‘Roundup’ preparation that the state uses in the spraying operations is the most common herbicide in Israel and around the world.

According to the respondents, the use of spraying as one of the measures for dealing with the incursions onto the land for the sake of seasonal agricultural cultivation is an essential and necessary measure in the special circumstances of the case that relate to the incursions for the sake of seasonal agricultural cultivations of state land in the Negev.

The respondents further claim that there is no indication at all that the spraying operations from the air that the state has carried out have caused any health hazard at all. According to the respondents, if the petitioners had any proof of any real harm that gives rise to a cause of action in torts, they would undoubtedly have made use of it in an appropriate civil action. The fact that the petitioners have made no use of such an action until now speaks for itself.

The respondents further claim, with regard to the effectiveness of this measure, that experience shows that since the state began to make use of spraying from the air, there has been a real decrease in the scope of the incursions into its land in the Negev. At the same time there has been a decrease in the level of violence involved in the law enforcement operations to evict the petitioners.

Deliberations

6.    Are the spraying operations from the air that are carried out by and on behalf of the state on land that it owns and possesses in the Negev a legitimate tool for contending with the problem of incursions that are carried out by the Bedouin nomads? This is the main question that lies at the heart of this petition.

I will therefore consider this question.

The normative framework

7.    According to the Israel Land Administration, all of the inhabitants of the unrecognized villages are nothing more than trespassers in the area. It follows, according to the Israel Land Administration, that it has the right and duty to contend with this civilian population in order to protect the land.

In this regard, the respondents claim that the law permits several legal measures for dealing with situations of incursions onto land, some of which are common to all persons who own or have possession of land, including the state, and some of which are only available to the state. According to them, with regard to all owners and lawful occupiers of land, the matter is regulated in the Land Law, 5729-1969 (hereafter: the Land Law), in article 2 of chapter 3 (Protection of Ownership and Possession) and in chapter 4 (Building and Planting on Land Belonging to Others), and with regard to state land the matter is also regulated in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, 5741-1981 (hereafter: the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law). According to the respondents, as we have said, problems arose as a result of using agricultural methods of removing crops that were unlawfully planted on state land. They therefore wish to reduce the size of the forces and the time required to carry out the operations to evict squatters, and to avoid friction between the forces carrying out evictions and the squatters as much as they can, since in the past this has exacted a price in terms of physical injuries both to the law enforcement authorities and to the local population. Consequently the respondents decided also to make use of spraying from the air in appropriate circumstances.

I cannot accept this argument. Let me explain.

Incursions onto state land are certainly illegal acts that are intended to deprive the state of its right and duty to administer its land in accordance with the criteria and needs determined by the competent authorities. But the way in which the state deals with the phenomenon of these incursions by spraying from the air is not lawful, even though according to the state it observes all the instructions for using the pest control preparation with which the spraying is carried out.

Article 2 of chapter 3 (Protection of Ownership and Possession) and chapter 4 (Building and Planting on Land Belonging to Others’) of the Land Law, 5729-1969, are not relevant in the case before us, since spraying is a measure that cannot be used in order to realize any alleged right of the respondents. Pest control may not be used by anyone as a means of enforcing an alleged right, and this is especially the case when the person claiming a right has no authority to carry out pest control measures. The same applies also to the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, 5741-1981. Spraying in Israel, whether from the air or from the ground, is carried out in accordance with the Plant Protection Law, 5716-1956 (hereafter: ‘the Plant Protection Law’), solely for environmental and sanitation purposes.

The respondents’ claim — that because of the serious violence that the authorities in charge of protecting state land in the Negev encountered, they decided to carry out spraying operations to remove squatters from state land — should be completely rejected. As long as the respondents have not been given authority in statute to act by means of spraying crops in order to remove squatters, the respondents cannot protect state land and discharge their duties properly by carrying out spraying operations whenever they wish, even if they think that spraying is an effective measure for evicting the squatters.

With regard to carrying out operations to eliminate diseases, s. 2A1 of the Protection of Plants Law provides as follows:

‘Authority to carry out operations to eliminate diseases (amended: 5726, 5730)

2A1. (a) The Minister of Agriculture may carry out operations, throughout the state or in any part of it, in order to eliminate diseases, including the destruction of plants and associated items, whether infected or not infected (hereafter — pest control operations), if he sees a need to do so in order to prevent the spread of diseases, after consulting an advisory committee under section 9 on matters of pest control (hereafter — the pest control committee);

 

(b) If the Minister of Agriculture decides upon pest control operations, the pest control committee shall prepare, itself or by means of others, and approve a plan for carrying out the operations (hereafter — the pest control plan); the details that will be included in the plan, the conditions for implementing it and the ways of publishing it shall be determined in regulations.’

(Emphases supplied).

Moreover, r. 12 of the Plant Protection (Use of Herbicides) Regulations, 5729-1969, provides:

‘Prohibition of spraying from the air

12. Approval will not be given for the spraying of herbicides from the air, if in the opinion of the director [the director of the Plant Protection Department at the Ministry of Agriculture] a crop in the neighbourhood of the field being treated may be harmed.’

It follows that the authority to carry out pest control operations on plants is given to the Minister of Agriculture only and not to the respondents or anyone acting on their behalf. In addition, the specific purposes of the Plant Protection Law and the regulations thereunder concern health, sanitation and the environment, and they are intended to protect the health of human beings and the environment against potential hazards in plants. It is inconceivable that an authority should spray agricultural crops with chemicals in order to enforce its alleged rights in land. It would appear that the purpose for which the spraying is carried out is illegal. In these circumstances I am of the opinion that even though the state has the power to remove squatters from its land, this power does not include the activity of spraying the agricultural crops of the inhabitants of villages in the Negev, and these operations are being carried out ultra vires.

The dangers of spraying

8.    The first respondent is making use of a substance of the ‘Roundup’ type to carry out the spraying of the agricultural crops.

As we have said, the petitioners claim in their petition that the spraying causes irreversible harm, including a risk of causing birth defects and an increased risk of contracting cancer.

In reply the respondents claim, as we have said, that there is no indication that the spraying operations from the air, which the state is carrying out, cause any harm to health at all. According to the respondents, if the petitioners had any evidence of real tangible harm that gives rise to a cause of action in torts, they would have made use of it in an appropriate civil action. According to them, the fact that until now the petitioners have not filed such an action speaks for itself.

The petitioners filed two expert opinions in this court. These set out the serious risks of the spraying that is being carried out by the first respondent. The first opinion is that of Dr Eliahu Richter, a senior lecturer and head of the Environmental and Occupational Health Department at the Hebrew University; the second opinion is that of Dr Ahmad Yazbak, an expert in toxic substances who has a doctorate from the Chemistry Faculty at the Technion Institute in Haifa.

Dr Eliahu Richter sets out in his opinion the risks inherent in the use of a ‘Roundup’ type substance. According to him, we are speaking of risks to fertility, the causing of congenital defects and the danger that the substance is carcinogenic. Dr Richter summarizes in his expert opinion the risks that the ‘Roundup’ substance presents to human beings and the environment by saying the following:

‘Herbicides are unique in that they are the only chemicals whose purpose is to harm living organisms. Literature has shown a true potential for negative toxic effects on health, even if there is uncertainty with regard to the existence and seriousness of the effects of “Roundup,” as it is used, of glyphosate and of the inert substances. The evidence from research shows a risk to fertility as a result of exposure of fathers and mothers in animals and humans. There is a possibility that the substance is carcinogenic. There are testimonies regarding the effects on the ecosystem that harm the quality of the crops.

The criterion for protection should be the protection of the persons most susceptible to risk. Children — both born and unborn — are among those who are exposed to the spraying. Toxicological figures that are based on health risk figures relating to adult humans or adult mammals cannot serve as an index for children or infants that may be exposed in the case under discussion. Children, infants and foetuses develop rapidly, the facial area is greater relative to body weight, the kinetics and absorption ratios are higher per kilogram of body weight, there are no figures in epidemiological literature with regard to the effects of exposure in childhood for human beings since these risks have not been researched. These risks have not been researched because exposure of this kind is not supposed to happen.
The dispersion of herbicides or insecticides when spraying from the air near inhabited settlements is dangerous and should be stopped. A preliminary warning that may or may not take place is not a reason to disregard this finding since there is a possibility of exposure to residues after the spraying. Ground spraying with a machine may also cause dispersion, but not to such great distances as spraying from the air. Spraying from the air, depending on the height at which it is dispersed, the quantity, size of the particles and the method of spraying may result in dispersion over distances of several kilometres.

Without solid testimony that there is no risk, spraying herbicides from the air is clearly an immoral stratagem of human testing, where the subjects of the test, i.e., the inhabitants including children who are exposed to the spraying, are participating against their will.’

Dr Ahmad Yazbak states in his opinion that the dangers of the ‘Roundup’ substance include eye and skin irritations, more frequent abortions, nausea, breathing difficulties and more. The following is what Dr Yazbak says with regard to toxicity:

‘Toxicity

Several tests with glyphosate have shown acute toxic effects such as eye and skin irritation as well as effects on the circulatory system. Tests made upon rats resulted in LD50 values at 4,320 mg/kg bodyweight…

Surfactants often have more toxic effects then the glyphosate itself…

Skin and eye irritations are the most common symptoms. Table 1 shows a summary of chemicals used as surfactants in Roundup and other herbicides. The information about their toxic effect is obtained from tests made on animals.’

In reply the respondents argue that the use of crop sprays is done on an everyday basis throughout Israel for various agricultural needs, including for dealing with seasonal crops. The respondents supported this argument with an opinion of Prof. Gary Winston, the chief toxicologist of the Department of Environmental Health at the Ministry of Health. According to the opinion, the spraying operations that are carried out by the state do not present any health danger to human beings. Prof. Winston’s opinion relates to glyphosate, which is the active substance in the herbicides that the respondents claim were used for the spraying. Prof. Winston says in his opinion that of all the herbicide preparations, glyphosate is the most commonly used active substance in the world. In his opinion, Prof. Winston reviews various research that was carried out with regard to the effects of glyphosate on the skin, the risk of contracting a cancerous disease and the creation of congenital defects, and he shows that the effect of glyphosate on the skin is no greater than the effect of domestic cleaning substances and also that there is no connection between glyphosate and cancer. Prof. Winston also claims that various research works that have been carried out show that glyphosate has no mutagenic effect; in other words, it does not harm DNA.

I think that there is no need to make a decision with regard to the different opinions, since it would appear that the danger presented by the substance ‘Roundup’ to human beings and the environment can be seen from the user instructions and warnings that appear on the spray container itself, where it is stated that whoever uses that substance should take great care not to come into any contact with it. Moreover, the user instructions on ‘Roundup’ specifically state that this substance should not be used for spraying over fish tanks. The following are the user instructions and warnings that appear on the one litre container of the substance:

‘Warnings: Roundup may irritate the skin and eyes. The substance is dangerous to fish. Do not spray into fish tanks.

Precautions: All the precautions that are customary when using pest control preparations should be adopted. When dealing with the concentrated preparation, wear gloves and do not breathe in the fumes from the preparation. When spraying, wear clothes that cover all parts of the body. Do not eat and do not smoke when using the preparation. After spraying, wash all the parts of the body that came into contract with the substance with water and soap. Do not feed animals or enter a sprayed area within seven days of the spraying.’

The precautions on the one litre container of the spray substance Roundup go on to say:

‘User instructions:

Warning: Roundup attacks metals apart from stainless steel. Use only spraying devices that have canisters made of synthetic materials or stainless steel. Do not allow the spray or mist to come into contact with foliage and fruits of cultivated plants and tree trunks that do not yet have bark and all beneficial plants, fish tanks and water sources…’

The instructions on the Roundup spray container also say expressly that it is a toxic and dangerous substance: ‘Toxicity level IV — dangerous.’

In reply, the respondents argue that the relevant label for the Roundup preparation is the label that is approved for the 20 litre container, and not the label that was approved for the 1 litre container as claimed by the petitioners. According to the respondents, a reading of the label on the 20 litre container shows that, contrary to the representation made by the petitioners, the preparation is classified with the lowest toxicity level of a pesticide preparation and that the Roundup preparation, when it is in a 20 litre container, is also intended for spraying from the air. According to them, the label on the 20 litre containers includes various instructions concerning the volume of the spray that should be used when spraying from the air and the conditions of the area and the spraying where it is done from the air.

It seems to me, however, that the user instructions and warnings on the 20 litre container of Roundup are similar to the user instructions and warnings on the 1 litre container. The following are the instructions and warnings that appear on the 20 litre container:

‘All the precautions that are customary when using pest control preparations should be adopted:

When dealing with the concentrated preparation, wear gloves and protective goggles. Do not breathe in the fumes from the preparation.

Roundup may irritate the skin and eyes. When spraying wear clothes that cover all parts of the body.

Do not eat and do not smoke when using the preparation.

After spraying, wash all the parts of the body that came into contract with the substance with water and soap…

The substance is dangerous to fish. Do not spray into fish tanks.

Do not feed animals or enter a sprayed area within seven days of the spraying.

In the event of contact with skin, wash well with water. In the event that some substance was splashed into the eyes, rinse for 15 minutes with flowing water and have a medical check.’

In these circumstances it seems to me that it can be said that the risks of the Roundup spray substance can be seen from the user instructions and the warnings that appear on the preparation itself.

The respondents also point out that spraying from the air with the Typhoon preparation has not been permitted, but in view of the chemical composition of Typhoon, which they claim is based, like Roundup, on the active substance glyphosate, it is reasonable to assume that there would be no difficulty from a health perspective in obtaining its approval for spraying from the air. Therefore the Israel Land Administration says that from now on, in future contracts if there are any, it will take care to ensure that spraying from the air will be done only with preparations that have been approved for this purpose by the Ministry of Agriculture.

So far we have seen that not only have the respondents carried out spraying operations for which they have no authority in statute, but they even sprayed from the air a spray substance that was not approved by the competent authority, the Ministry of Agriculture.

9.    It should be pointed out that the United Nations Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, which addresses matters relating to the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights of 1966, determined in 1998 with regard to the inhabitants of the unrecognized villages that the spraying of the agricultural crops of those inhabitants deprived them of basic rights, including the right to health. On 4 December 1998 the committee determined the following:

‘28. The Committee expresses its grave concern about the situation of the Bedouin Palestinians settled in Israel. The number of Bedouins living below the poverty line, their living and housing conditions, their levels of malnutrition, unemployment and infant mortality are all significantly higher than the national averages. They have no access to water, electricity and sanitation and are subjected on a regular basis to land confiscations, house demolitions, fines for building “illegally,” destruction of agricultural fields and trees, and systematic harassment and persecution by the Green Patrol. The Committee notes in particular that the Government’s policy of settling Bedouins in seven “townships” has caused high levels of unemployment and loss of livelihood.’

Similar remarks were determined by the United Nations Committee on Economic Social and Cultural Rights on 23 May 2003:

‘27. The Committee continues to be concerned about the situation of Bedouins residing in Israel, and in particular those living in villages that are still unrecognized… the quality of living and housing conditions of the Bedouins continue to be significantly lower, with limited or no access to water, electricity and sanitation.

Moreover, Bedouins continue to be subjected on a regular basis to land confiscations, house demolitions, fines for building “illegally,” destruction of agricultural crops, fields and trees, and systematic harassment and persecution by the Green Patrol, in order to force them to resettle in “townships”.’

In the circumstances of our case, I have been persuaded that the Israel Land Administration is carrying out the spraying operations without having been given any authority in law, even if these operations are in its opinion effective in removing squatters from state land. The fact that there is a concern that these operations may cause harm to human life and health in the area being sprayed exacerbates the position.

10. In conclusion, and for all of the aforesaid reasons, I shall propose to my colleagues that the petition should be granted and the order nisi should be made absolute.

Moreover, in the circumstances of the case I shall propose to my colleagues that the respondents should be ordered to pay the petitioners legal fees in a sum of NIS 20,000.

 

 

Justice E. Arbel

1.    Between the years 2002-2004 the state made use of the measure of spraying from the air in order to remove agricultural crops

belcen E. Arbel, S. JoubranCabdwhere he said:is vein in CA 285/73ge whatever its source' 485/60 ute liability which Prof. I. Enthat were planted unlawfully on state land in the Negev by citizens of the state who are Bedouin nomads. The use of this measure was stopped in 2005 after this court made an order nisi that the state should not continue using this measure until we decided the petition that was filed in this matter.

2.    At the heart of the petition lies the question whether the state is entitled to carry out spraying from the air on agricultural crops as a means of dealing with the phenomenon of Bedouin incursions onto land that the state claims is owned by it.

The issue is very difficult. The decision in it requires a balance between conflicting values and interests, which is complex. On the one hand, we have the property interest of the state and its rights as the owner of land to protect the land and to prevent incursions onto it. This right is in fact also a duty — the duty of the state as a public trustee to administer the use of its land in a deliberate and logical manner and in accordance with the criteria and needs that were determined by the competent authorities. In addition to this interest, and of no less importance, we have the right and duty of the state not to give in to acts of lawlessness and violations of the rule of law, which are expressed in our case both in the phenomenon of the incursions themselves and also in the violent responses to the attempts to remove the squatters from the land. On the other hand we have the various rights of the Bedouin squatters, as citizens of the state, including their right to fair and proper treatment by the state authorities and preservation of their dignity, lives and health.

3.    My colleague, Justice Joubran, reached the conclusion that the spraying operations that were carried out by the state were done ultra vires, because the state’s authority to evict squatters from its land does not include a power to spray the agricultural crops of the Bedouin inhabitants in the Negev, and because use was made of a spray substance that was not approved by the competent authority, the Ministry of Agriculture. My colleague is also of the opinion that in view of the danger presented by the spray substance that the state used, which can be seen from the user instructions and the warnings that appear on the spray substance container, there is a concern that the aforesaid spraying operations may cause damage to human life and health in the vicinity of the area being sprayed. In view of this, my colleague is of the opinion that the petition should be granted and the order nisi should be made absolute.

4.    After lengthy and strenuous consideration, I too have reached the conclusion that my colleague reached, and I too am of the opinion that the petition should be granted and an absolute order should be made against the aforesaid spraying operations that are being carried out by the state. But I have reached this result by means of a different path from that of my colleague. Because of the complexity and importance of the issue that is before us, I too shall address the matter.

The background to the petition

5.    For many years there has been a dispute between the Bedouin population and the state authorities over the question of the ownership of extensive tracts of land in the Negev. We are not required to decide this dispute in the current petition. We are only concerned with one of the indirect consequences of it, namely the state’s decision to make use of the measure of spraying a pest control substance from the air in order to deal with incursions carried out by the Bedouin citizens by way of sowing and planting agricultural crops on land that the state claims belongs to it. It should be remembered that the petitioners’ position on this issue is that this is not land that belongs to the state, but land that is undergoing land settlement proceedings in which the question of ownership has not yet been decided.

6.    In response to the petition, the respondents describe in detail the situation that led to the decision to make use of the measure of spraying from the air in order to stop the incursions. I will state the matter in brief. According to the respondents, every year the state authorities, and mainly the first respondent, the Israel Land Administration, which has been given the responsibility of administering state land, are compelled to deal with a phenomenon of repeated incursions onto extensive tracts of land owned by the state in the Negev. One of the expressions of this phenomenon takes the form of incursions that are made by means of seasonal agricultural cultivation of state land. In some cases, the respondents point out, we are speaking of land that has been leased by the state to other Bedouin citizens who have been expelled by those squatters, and in some cases we are speaking of state land that has been declared army firing ranges.

In view of the clear public interest in preserving the limited land resources of the State of Israel, the state carries out operations to remove the squatters, by using all the legal measures available to it. With regard to those incursions that are made by means of seasonal agricultural cultivation of the land, since the act of squatting is reflected in the procedure of sowing and planting the agricultural crops, the incursion is dealt with by means of removing those crops, and the state acts in order to realize this purpose.

7.    In their reply the respondents made it clear that originally, until 1998, the agricultural incursions were dealt with from the land itself, by using agrotechnological methods, and especially tractors, that ploughed the cultivated land and thus removed the crops. According to the respondents, this measure proved to be ineffective: the scope of the incursions increased each year and the rate of removing the crops did not succeed in keeping up with the incursions. Moreover, another significant difficulty arose in the use of agrotechnological methods. Ever since 1995 the authorities who were involved in dealing with the incursions were required to contend with intense and violent opposition to the clearing of the land, which was accompanied by attacks on the forces carrying out the eviction, and on more than one occasion resulted in eviction operations being stopped before they were completed. Despite this, the eviction operations continued, albeit on a smaller scale. In 1998, the respondents claim that there was a serious deterioration in the violence towards the persons working for the authorities in removing the agricultural crops. Thus, for example, in one case before a planned eviction operation was begun on a parcel where there had been an incursion, groups of inhabitants gathered around that parcel and within a short time they began to act violently against the eviction forces by throwing stones and using private cars to trample policemen. These violent phenomena resulted in personal injuries both to the eviction forces and to the inhabitants, and because of a concern as to the safety and health of both parties, the authorities were compelled to stop the aforesaid eviction operations.

In view of the serious situation that had arisen on the ground, a reassessment was made with regard to the appropriate methods of removing squatters from state lands. Until a solution was found, because of the concern that violent incidents would reoccur, no activity was carried out in the years 1999-2001 in order to stop the agricultural incursions. As a result of the cessation of activity the scale of the incursions during that period increased significantly.

Eventually, because of the problems that arose in using the agrotechnological measures to deal with the incursions, because of a desire to reduce the size of the forces and the time required in order to carry out the eviction operations, and in order to avoid in so far as possible any friction between the forces carrying out the evictions and the inhabitants, as well as any injuries or fatalities, it was found that in the appropriate cases, i.e., with regard to large scale incursions that were at a safe distance from inhabited areas, the procedure of spraying from the air might be a proper alternative measure for protecting the state’s ownership of the land. As we have said, this is the measure that is under scrutiny in this petition.

8.    Now that I have presented the background, I will turn to examine the main issues that arise in the petition. The order that I shall address these is as follows: I shall begin by examining the provisions of statute relevant to the matter and the question whether the spraying operations carried out by the state were done intra vires. After that I shall consider the question whether these operations involve a violation of any basic rights of the Bedouin citizens. Finally I shall examine the question whether this violation was constitutional.

The normative framework — the question of authority

9.    It is a basic rule of administrative law and our legal system that administrative authorities may not act without being authorized to do so in statute or in accordance with statute. Administrative authorities only exist by virtue of statute and they have no right or authority unless it is provided in statute. Therefore every administrative act that is carried out by an authority should have direct or indirect, express or implied authorization in statute (I. Zamir, Administrative Authority (vol. 1, 1996), at pp. 49-54; B. Bracha, Administrative Law (vol. 1, 1997), at p. 35; B. Bracha, ‘Constitutional Human Rights and Administrative Law,’ Izhak Zamir Book — On Law, Government and Society (Y. Dotan and A. Bendor, eds., 2005) 161, at p. 167; HCJ 36/51 Het v. Haifa Municipal Council [1], at p. 1557).

10. The petitioners’ position is that the spraying operations were carried out by the state ultra vires. They argue that under the Plant Protection Law, 5716-1956 (hereafter: the Plant Protection Law), the authority to carry out pest control operations on plants is given to the Minister of Agriculture and not to the first respondent or anyone acting on its behalf, and it is given for health, sanitation and environmental purposes only. In other words, the power is given solely in order to protect the health of human beings and the environment against potential hazards from the plants themselves. Since this is the only law that regulates the use of herbicides, they claim that no use may be made of this measure for any purpose other than the purposes that underlie the power, including for enforcing the alleged right of the state in the land. According to them, the lack of authority to carry out the spraying operations also derives from r. 12 of the Plant Protection (Use of Herbicides) Regulations, 5729-1969 (hereafter: the Plant Protection Regulations), according to which no approval may be given for spraying herbicides from the air where it may harm crops near the field being treated, as in our case. The petitioners also claim that in the spraying operations the first respondent is committing the criminal offences set out in ss. 336 and 452 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, which concern the use of a dangerous poison and deliberate damage.

11. The respondents claim in reply that the source of authority for carrying out the aforesaid spraying operations is not in the Plant Protection Law but in the provisions of law that permit the owner of land or someone who has lawful possession thereof to take action to remove an incursion onto his property. In particular the respondents mention the provisions set out in chapter 3 (article 2) and chapter 4 of the Land Law, 5729-1969 (hereafter: the Land Law) and the provisions set out in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, 5741-1981 (hereafter: the Public Law (Eviction of Squatters) Law). With regard to land that is used as firing ranges, it is argued that the state has power to remove squatters under the Emergency Defence Regulations, 1945, by virtue of which the areas were declared closed military zones.

12. I will at once say that on this issue, unlike my colleague, I agree with the respondents’ position. Israeli legislation gives a landowner and someone who has lawful possession of land various legal tools to contend with an incursion onto the land. Some of the tools apply equally to all owners or persons who have lawful possession of land, including the state, and some apply only to the state. In our case the relevant provisions are those that permit the state, as the owner of land and by virtue of its lawful possession of the land, to act to enforce the law itself in order to contend with incursions onto its land. I shall review the relevant provisions in brief.

The arrangements in the Land Law

13. According to s. 18(b) of the Land Law, a person who has lawful possession of land may exercise reasonable force in order to expel a person who has entered the land unlawfully, on condition that the action is carried out within thirty days of the date of the incursion. On the considerations underlying this permission, Justice Procaccia said the following:

‘Although the Land Law clearly prefers a resolution of disputes by legal means, it recognizes the need, within narrow limits, to strike a proper balance between the recognition of a person’s natural need to take action himself to prevent interference by others to his property and the general public interest of limiting the use of force as much as possible in order to protect public safety. This balance characterizes the fact that the law recognizes a person’s human needs, which include the need to react naturally and immediately to a loss of possession of a property that occurs very soon after the act of interference. But this is countered by the recognition that resorting to self-help can be done in very limited cases only’ (LCA 4311/00 State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2], at p. 839).

The permission to adopt the measure of resorting to self-help to expel a squatter under s. 18 is limited to someone who actually had lawful possession of the land and was deprived of possession. Someone who has unlawful possession of land and someone who is entitled to possession of land but has not had actual possession of it may not resort to self-help under the section in order to take back possession; he needs to apply to the courts to obtain relief (State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2], ibid.). In addition, the use of this measure is limited to a situation where the fact of the incursion has a high degree of certainty, and it is only intended to allow a response to a ‘recent incursion,’ which is an incursion that took place no more than thirty days before the action is carried out (see for example HCJ 477/81 Ben-Yisrael v. Chief Commissioner of Police [3], at p. 353; State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2], at pp. 839, 846-848). As we have said, the permission to use force is limited to reasonable force only.

14. Whereas s. 18 relates to a situation in which ‘a person occupies land unlawfully,’ the Land Law recognizes that an unlawful incursion onto land may also be carried out by way of building or planting on someone else’s property. In this situation, s. 21 of the Land Law gives the landowner — whether he actually has possession of the land or not — the possibility of choosing between leaving the fixtures in place or removing them. If the landowner chooses to remove the fixtures, he is entitled to demand that the person who built them unlawfully should remove them from the land and return the land to its original state, and if that person does not do this within a reasonable time, the landowner may remove them himself, at the expense of the person who built them. We can therefore see that this section also gives the landowner permission to resort to self-help to protect his right in the land, without applying to the law courts to receive relief (Y. Weisman, Property Law (General Part) (1993), at pp. 157-158; according to Prof. Weisman, we are speaking of resorting to self-help in two respects: the first derives from the ability to remove the fixtures, and the second derives from the ability to recover the expenses of the removal by realizing the removed fixtures; see also M. Deutch, ‘The Law of Building and Planting on the Land of Others according to the New Civil Codex,’ Land D/2 17 (March 2005), at p. 19). It should also be noted that the right of the landowner to make the aforesaid choice is limited, according to s. 22 of the law, to a period of six months from the date on which he receives a written demand from the builder to choose one of the alternatives. Should the landowner not expressly choose one of the options, he is regarded as having chosen to keep the fixtures, and therefore he can no longer demand that the builder should remove them (see Weisman, Property Law (General Part), at p. 159).

The arrangement in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law

15. The permission in s. 18(b) of the Land Law to resort to self-help is given, as we have said, to every person who has lawful possession of land, whereas the permission to resort to self-help under s. 21 of the Land Law is given to every landowner. The state, as a landowner and as a lawful occupier of land, may exercise these powers like any private individual. Notwithstanding, the widespread phenomenon of seizing possession of public land has led over the years to the development of an approach that regards the general arrangements that we have described for removing squatters as insufficient where public land is concerned. The inability of the general law to deal with the realistic needs concerning public land are reflected in two main ways: first, in many open areas that are owned by the state, the state does not realize its right of ownership by actually taking possession of the land, and therefore it is not entitled to resort to self-help under s. 18 of the Land Law. Second, when we are speaking of public land, a long period of time may sometimes pass between the date of the incursion and the date on which the fact of the incursion becomes known to the landowner, and therefore in this respect also it is difficult with regard to public land to satisfy the requirement in s. 18 of the Land Law that the eviction operation should be a response to a ‘recent incursion’ (State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2], at pp. 841-842; see also the explanatory notes to the draft Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, 5741-1980, Draft Laws 1484, 20; Weisman, Property Law (General Part), at pp. 270-271). The Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, which was enacted in 1981, is designed to contend with these problems. It applies to Israel land as defined in the Basic Law: Israel Land, and to the land of local authorities:

‘… Special administrative needs that derive from the extent and location of state land and the need to protect it from incursions and thereby to protect an important public interest are what dictated the need for a significant broadening of the ability to act to remove squatters without going through the courts. It may be assumed that these measures were also needed in order to give the state an effective means of acting against mass incursions of large groups of people, without which it would be necessary to file individual legal actions against each member of the group, something that it would be very difficult to do. The protection of public land against incursions of trespassers and giving the public authority an effective means of dealing with this phenomenon are what led to the enactment of the law and giving the powers to issue evictions orders thereunder’ (State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2], at p. 842).

16. The Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law significantly extended the right of the state to protect its land by resorting to self-help (State of Israel v. Ben-Simhon [2], at p. 840). Originally the law gave the competent authority the power to make an eviction order against a squatter, which demanded that the squatter should remove himself from the public land and vacate it, and the status of this order was similar to the status of a judgment which can be implemented by means of the Enforcement Office authorities. But as the years passed, it transpired that even this power was insufficient. The enforcement authorities encountered significant difficulties in contending with the problem of incursions onto public land, and once again it was necessary to change the existing legislation in order to give the authorities improved tools for dealing with incursions and squatters (the explanatory notes to the draft Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law (Amendment), 5763-2002, Government Draft Laws 14, 169). Ultimately this need led in 2005 to a wide-ranging amendment of the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law, which included, inter alia, the following changes:

First, the provision in the law that provided that an order made under the law had the same status as a judgment of a court was repealed. Instead s. 5(a) of the law now provides that should the date for the eviction or for vacating the land provided in the order pass and its provisions are not implemented by the occupier, the director is competent to instruct the supervisor to carry out the order, provided that more than sixty days have not passed from the date stipulated in the order for the eviction or for vacating the land. The instruction to carry out the order is conditional upon approval from the director of the supervision department at the Israel Land Administration, in the case of Israel Land, and upon the approval of the legal adviser of the local authority in the case of land belonging to that authority. Section 5(c) is particularly relevant to our case; it provides that in order to carry out the order the supervisor may enter the public land to which the order applies, remove from it any property and persons and take all the steps required to ensure the implementation and performance of the order. When necessary, the supervisor may even use reasonable force and receive appropriate help from the police for this purpose.

Second, the times within which the directors under the law are entitled to issue an order for an eviction and for vacating public land were extended. Whereas in the past the director was entitled to issue an order within three months of the date on which it became clear to him that the occupation was unlawful, and no later than twelve months from the date on which the land became occupied, under s. 4(a) of the law as it now stands the director may make such an order within six months from the date on which it became clear to him that the occupation was unlawful, and no later than thirty-six months from the date on which the land became occupied.

Third, a definition of the term ‘vacating public land’ was added to the law; this clarifies that the term includes vacating the land ‘of every person, movable property, animals, everything built and planted on it, and everything else that is permanently affixed to it’ (s. 1 of the law; on the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law before and after the amendment, see A. Caine, ‘The Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law — Between Resorting to Self-Help and Administrative Enforcement,’ Land D/5 24 (September 2005)). The measures available to the competent authority for the purpose of removing fixtures from public land were also given greater detail and clarification in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) (Implementation of Order) Regulations, 5765-2005, which were enacted in the same year by the Minister of Justice at that time by virtue of her authority under s. 5(e) of the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law. Regulation 4(a) of these regulations provides, with regard to fixtures that are found on the land when implementing the order that was made or at a later date, if they are not removed by the occupier in accordance with the order, that the supervisor may ‘remove them, destroy them, uproot them or do any other act in order to return the land, in so far as possible, to its original state prior to the occupation.’ It need not be said that ‘fixtures’ in this context also include plants or other agricultural crops that were sown or planted on the land.

17. As we have said, in this petition we are concerned with incursions onto land that are carried out by sowing and planting agricultural crops on land that the state claims belongs to it. The first question that we are called upon to decide is whether the measure of spraying the crops from the air, which was adopted by the state in order to remove the crops, was done intra vires. In order to answer this question, we need to determine whether the powers given to the state in order to prevent incursions onto its land, which derive from the provisions of statute that we have described, also include a power to carry out spraying from the air.

An examination of the relevant provisions of statute (ss. 18 and 21 of the Land Law and the aforesaid sections of the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law) shows that the power to remove squatters is described by using various terms that all have the same meaning: according to s. 18 of the Land Law, the lawful occupier may ‘expel’ from land anyone who has seized possession of it; according to s. 21 of the Land Law the owner of the land may ‘remove’ from land any building or planting that was done unlawfully; and according to s. 5 of the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law and the regulations enacted thereunder the competent authority is entitled to clear public land of fixtures, including plants, by destroying or uprooting them or by doing any other act in order to return the land to its original state. The authority is also entitled under this law to take all the steps that are required in order to ensure the implementation and performance of the order to remove the incursion. These provisions contain no express mention of the possibility of removing or evicting an incursion that was carried out by way of sowing or planting agricultural crops by destroying them by spraying them from the air. Should we infer from this that the aforesaid spraying operations were done ultra vires? I think not.

The question whether, when exercising a power granted to it by statute, an authority may make use of one measure or another, like the question whether a statute gives an authority a power that is not mentioned expressly therein, is mainly a question of interpretation of the statute (cf. Zamir, Administrative Authority, supra, at p. 256). This interpretation, like any interpretation, begins with the language of the law, continues with its purpose and ends — when applying the purpose to the text raises more than one interpretive possibility — with judicial discretion (A. Barak, Legal Interpretation (vol. 2, ‘Statutory Interpretation,’ 1993), at pp. 79-81). As a rule, it is obviously desirable that the powers of the administrative authority should be determined in statute expressly and specifically. But on some occasions the power of the authority is defined in relatively general terms or without the statute expressly stating the possible ways of exercising it. This kind of drafting is intended to allow the administrative authority to exercise its functions effectively (cf. Zamir, Administrative Authority, supra, at p. 257). It gives it the possibility of examining and assessing various courses of action and exercising its discretion in choosing the most appropriate one. Often the choice of a certain course of action is a result of changes in the realities and the development of needs that were not originally foreseen by the legislature. Sometimes it is a result of the conclusion that a certain measure that was adopted in the past has not realized its purpose as hoped and therefore it is necessary to adopt another measure in its stead.

18. In LCrimA 5584/03 Pinto v. Haifa Municipality [4] the court considered a question somewhat similar to the one before us. That case concerned a couple who carried out building works, without a permit, to take advantage of a storage area that was situated under their apartment. In response to these building works the chairman of the Local Planning and Building Committee made an administrative demolition order with regard to what had been built. In an application for leave to appeal that was filed by the couple, this court considered whether, in view of the fact that the chairman of the committee was competent to order the demolition, dismantling or removal of a structure that was built unlawfully, was he also entitled to order the performance of these operations by way of building (for example, by sealing up an entrance that had been made in a wall illegally), where this was required in view of the character of the illegal building. In order to decide this question, the court was required to interpret the provisions of s. 238A of the Planning and Building Law, 5725-1965, by virtue of which the demolition order was made. It was held (per Justice M. Cheshin) that the chairman of the committee was competent to make an administrative order that the building should be returned to its original state both by means of demolition — according to the narrow meaning of the concept — and by means of building. In examining the language of the statute Justice Cheshin said the following:

‘In everyday language, the words demolish, dismantle and remove have the meaning that the applicants claim, namely a meaning of destruction and demolition. But there are two main reasons for rejecting the applicants’ claim that the scope of these concepts should be limited in this context solely to destruction and demolition. First, these verbs are intended to describe the final result of an order of the competent authority, i.e., that the unlawful building will be destroyed, dismantled or removed, but the aforesaid verbs do not exhaust the spectrum of actions that can be carried out in order to arrive at the intended result. The concern of the law is that at the end of the process the illegal building will disappear as if it had never happened, and this is the result that the legislature ordered. The law is not concerned with the manner of the demolition’ (Pinto v. Haifa Municipality [4], at p. 584).

I am of the opinion that this approach is also correct in our case. As we have said, the relevant provisions of the statute speak in relatively general terms and do not expressly and unambiguously define the courses of action that the landowner is entitled to adopt in order to exercise his authority. Notwithstanding, an examination of the language and purpose of the provisions of the statute shows, in my opinion, that the legislation did not intend specifically to rule out the possibility of spraying. As in Pinto v. Haifa Municipality [4], so too in our case the provisions of statute are directed towards describing the final result of the operation, i.e., the removal of the incursion, and not necessarily the variety of operations that may be carried out to arrive at this result. The purpose of the provisions of the statute is to give the landowner or the lawful occupier of the land an effective means of contending with the incursion onto his property, which will allow him to frustrate the incursion and to return the land to its original state, subject to the restrictions of the statute that are intended to ensure that this measure is adopted only in the appropriate cases. Even though spraying is not mentioned in the statute expressly, I am of the opinion that as a part of the state’s power to remove and evict incursions onto its land, which includes the power to demolish and uproot fixtures that were attached to it, it may also destroy crops that were sown or planted on it unlawfully by way of spraying from the air, provided that this is done strictly in accordance with the procedures that are required by the use of this measure.

19. It should be emphasized, as we will make clear below, that in my opinion there can be no real dispute that the use of pesticides may involve risks, and for this reason it requires clear instructions and significant and satisfactory supervision. We can also not ignore the fact that originally this measure was intended for purposes other than the ones for which the first respondent made use of it. But I do not think that the fact that the Plant Protection Law gives the Minister of Agriculture power to carry out pest control operations to prevent the spread of diseases in plants completely rules out the possibility that this measure may also be used for other purposes by other authorities — subject, as we have said, to compliance with the conditions required by the actual use of pesticides. An interpretation of the kind that the petitioners proposed is also not supported by the explanatory notes to the draft Plant Protection Law (Amendment), 5726-1965, which introduced the power of the Minister of Agriculture to carry out operations to destroy diseases in plants (see the explanatory noted to the draft Plant Protection Law (Amendment), 5726-1965, Government Draft Laws 678, 63). We should also point out that r. 12 of the Plant Protection Regulations, on which the petitioners relied in support of their claim that the spraying operations were carried out unlawfully, is totally irrelevant to our case, since the pesticide that the first respondent used (Roundup) does not appear on the list of herbicides to which the regulations apply and for which spraying from the air is a use that requires approval under r. 5 (see also r. 1 of the Plant Protection Regulations, which lists the preparations that are considered ‘herbicides’).

20. In summary of what we have said so far, on the first question that we are required to decide — the question of the actual authority of the first respondent to carry out spraying operations from the air to destroy agricultural crops that were sown or planted on state land unlawfully — I have not found that the operations were carried out ultra vires. According to my approach, the first respondent and those acting on its behalf had the authority to carry out these operations, and this is enshrined in the provisions of statute that were described, and especially in the arrangement provided in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law and the regulations enacted thereunder. Since this is my conclusion, I shall turn to consider the question whether — as the petitioners allege — these operations involve a violation of human rights.

The question of whether there is a violation of basic rights

21. According to the petitioners, even if it is possible to say that the first respondent was authorized to carry out the spraying operations, the use of this measure should not be permitted because of the risk that it presents to human beings and animals that are exposed to the spray substance. According to them, spraying the Roundup substance, which the state used, involves a real risk to human beings who are exposed to the spraying: it is alleged that on an immediate basis the spraying causes increased tension, skin and eye irritations, breathing difficulties, dizziness, nausea and fainting. In the long term the spray substance may cause congenital deformities in children whose parents were exposed to the spray substance, fertility problems, miscarriages and an increased likelihood of contracting cancer. In addition, the spray is also dangerous to animals that are exposed to it, and these constitute a significant part of the food and livelihood resources for the citizens whose crops are being sprayed. According to the petitioners, even though the spraying is directed at agricultural crops, in many cases human beings are sprayed as well, without any prior warning, without any explanation as to the danger involved in exposure to the spray substance and without the relevant authorities having examined the repercussions of spraying human beings. According to the petitioners, the impression that this gives is that the respondents do not regard the Bedouin citizens as entitled to minimal human treatment, and the message that this conveys is degrading, humiliating and violates their dignity. In view of all this, the petitioners argue that the spraying operations clearly violate the constitutional rights of the Bedouin citizens to life, dignity and health, and this violation does not satisfy the conditions of the limitations clause prescribed in s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. It is an extremely unreasonable and disproportionate act and therefore the state should not, in their opinion, be allowed to use it.

22.  The respondents reject the petitioners’ position utterly and argue that there is no basis for their contention that the spraying operations endanger the life and health of human beings and animals in the sprayed area. First, the respondents emphasize that the spraying operations are not directed at human beings, but against incursions that are carried out by way of agricultural cultivation of land. The sole purpose of the spraying is to cause the plants and seedlings on the land where the incursions have taken place to wither, and the spraying is carried out solely on land where incursions have taken place on a large scale and the land is at a sufficient distance from residential areas. Second, the respondents claim that according to the opinion of the chief toxicologist of the Ministry of Health, the spraying operations that are carried out by the state do not give rise to any health danger to human beings at all and there is no indication that any harm to health has been caused as a result. The proof of this, according to the respondents, is that since the use of this measure began, no legal proceeding has been filed in which it is alleged that there has been any medical injury or loss of health as a result of the spraying, and therefore there is no judicial finding to this effect. In addition, the respondents say that spraying agricultural crops from the air is done throughout Israel on a regular basis, and they claim in particular that the Roundup substance that was used is the most commonly used herbicide in the world. In view of all this, the respondents’ position is that the spraying operations from the air do not violate any human rights of the Bedouin citizens.

23. Examining the question whether the spraying operations are capable of violating any rights of the Bedouin citizens in the Negev requires us first to consider the question whether these operations involve any risk. With regard to this question the parties presented us with three professional opinions. The petitioner submitted an opinion of Dr Eliahu Richter, the head of the Environmental and Occupational Health Department at the School of Public Health and Community Medicine at the Hebrew University, and an opinion of Dr Ahmad Yazbak, who has a doctorate from the Chemistry Faculty at the Technion Institute in Haifa and is an expert in toxic substances. In both of these opinions it is alleged that the spraying that was carried out involves a significant risk to the health of human beings who are exposed to it. In addition to this, the petitioners rely on the user instructions and the warnings that appear on the spray substance container, which also indicate the risk presented by the substance. The respondents, on the other hand, filed the opinion of the chief toxicologist of the Ministry of Health (the Department of Environmental Health), Prof. Gary Winston, who is of the opinion that there is no merit to the claim of any health risk to human beings that is involved in the spraying as it was carried out. Each of the three opinions relies on various works of scientific research that have been carried out on this issue.

Deciding between the opinions

24. Professional disagreements frequently occur in cases where questions of assessment and expertise arise, and therefore this is not the first time and it will certainly not be the last time that this court is required to decide between positions that are based on conflicting professional opinions on different areas of expertise (see, for example, HCJ 7611/01 Maccabi Mutual Insurance against Disease Cooperative Society Ltd v. Minister of Finance [5], at p. 2691).

Whenever a decision is required between the position of the responsible authority, which relies on experts that it has consulted, and the position of another party that also relies on the opinion of experts, a clear and unambiguous rule has been formulated in our case law over the years, according to which the court will tend not to intervene in a decision of the authority that is based as aforesaid on a professional opinion, even if there are opinions that present conflicting conclusions (see, for example, HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [6], at pp. 687-689; HCJ 1554/95 Shoharei Gilat Society v. Minister of Education [7], at pp. 21-23 and the references cited there). This rule is based on the recognition that where there is a genuine and real dispute between experts in what are clearly fields of professional expertise, the court is unable to research the issue on its own and to arrive at an independent conclusion on the matter (HCJ 492/79 A v. Ministry of Defence [8], at p. 713). It follows that the court will usually not intervene in questions that are clearly a matter of professional expertise unless the decision of the competent authorities reveals a clear and extreme departure from the margin of reasonableness. But where there is no reason or justification for preferring another opinion over the opinion of the competent authorities, this court will not replace the discretion of the authority with its own discretion nor will it intervene in its decision (see, for example, HCJ 297/82 Berger v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 55 (per Vice-President Shamgar in a minority opinion); HCJ 624/06 Ron-Gal Transport Ltd v. Minister of Education [10]; HCJ 528/88 Avitan v. Israel Land Administration [11], at p. 305). The remarks of Justice Witkon in another well-known case are pertinent in this context:

‘It is well known that the courts are frequently called upon to decide questions requiring special expertise — an expertise that is usually not within the scope of judicial knowledge. We are presented with the opinions of respected experts, and these contradict each other in every particular. This sometimes happens in cases that raise medical questions, and also, for example, in every case of a breach of patent that gives rise to problems in the fields of chemistry, physics and the other natural sciences. In security matters, when the petitioner relies on an opinion of an expert on security matters, whereas the respondent relies on the opinion of someone who is both an expert and also the person responsible for security in the state, it is natural that we give special weight to the opinion of the latter. As Vice-President Landau said in HCJ 258/79 Amira v. Minister of Defence: “In such a dispute on professional military matters, where the court does not have any established knowledge of its own, we rely on a presumption that the professional assessments of the deponent on behalf of the respondent, who speaks for those people who are actually in charge of maintaining security in the occupied territories and within the Green Line, are genuine ones” ’ (HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. Government of Israel [12], at p. 25).

This is the position in security matters, and it is also the position in the various fields of science, in planning and building matters and other areas of expertise, and prima facie it is also the case in this petition. When the respondents rely on the opinion of the chief toxicologist of the Ministry of Health as someone who has the responsibility, on behalf of the administrative authority, of ensuring the health of the inhabitants of the state in the field of poisons, the presumption is that his position was reached after examining the issue on its merits and it is well founded. As the court has said:

‘Even if there are conflicting opinions of respected experts, the court will presume that the public authority has examined the matter on its merits and will respect its decision since it is the authority responsible for making the decision’ (HCJ 492/79 A v. Ministry of Defence [8]).

25. However, in that case the court held — immediately after the remarks cited above — that ‘Even in this matter no firm guidelines should be laid down; there is no absolute rule, and each case should be considered on its merits according to its special circumstances.’ Indeed, in the circumstances of the case before us, I am of the opinion that there is a basis for determining that this presumption should not be given the validity and weight that it is usually given.

After the respondents filed the opinion in support of their position, the petitioners claimed that parts of the opinion were copied from a public relations statement of the Monsanto Company, which manufactures the spray substance that was used, without saying that this statement was a source for the opinion. Moreover, ten of the sixteen references that appear in the opinion are taken from the statement of the manufacturing company. In reply to this claim, the respondents argued that although the scientific material that was published by the Monsanto Company with regard to the Roundup preparation and its components was used as a starting point for the examination made by their toxicologist, giving significant weight to scientific information that has been assembled by manufacturers during the application process for the approvals required for registration and distribution of preparations from the regulatory authorities in the various countries is an accepted practice, since in order to obtain approvals as aforesaid, the manufacturers are required to comply with very strict criteria, and for this purpose they hire reputable experts to prepare research on which the registration applications are based. Articles that summarize the examination findings of those persons are also published on a regular basis in scientific journals. The respondents also argue that the chief toxicologist did not accept what was stated as holy writ, but he examined the references on which those researchers based their articles, as well as additional references to the spray preparation and its components in scientific articles and publications of regulatory authorities and international health organizations.

In my opinion, the state’s reply in this regard is unsatisfactory. I do not of course regard it as improper to avail oneself of information published by the manufacturing company. But this cannot explain the fact that this information was cited — almost word for word — in the opinion filed on behalf of the state, without its source being mentioned as one of the sources that were used when writing the opinion. This fact, together with the fact that more than half of the references cited in the opinion are taken from the synopsis published by the manufacturing company, gives rise to questions concerning the thoroughness of the examination that was made, and in any case it gives rise to a doubt as to whether we can accept the declaration of the state’s toxicologist that the assessment contained in his opinion is based on the most up-to-date and best literature and information in his possession. As we have said, the premise for the aforementioned presumption in favour of the authority’s position is the assumption that the state authorities make their decisions on the basis of a thorough and comprehensive examination of the professional issues in their sphere of responsibility. It is difficult to persuade ourselves that their conduct in this case supports that assumption.

In these circumstances, I think that we cannot make any a priori assumption in favour of the respondents’ position, and therefore the opinion filed by them should be regarded as having the same status as the opinions filed by the petitioners.

26. After reading and rereading the three opinions, as well as some of the references on which they rely, I have not been persuaded that it is possible to say that a coincidental exposure to the spray substance involves a real risk or a concrete potential risk to human life, as the petitioners claim. The research on which the petitioners rely in this regard — and especially the research of Garry et al. and the research of Hardell & Eriksson, from which it appears prima facie that there is a possibility that there is a link between exposure to the Roundup spray substance and a certain type of cancer and that exposure to this spray substance may lead to fertility problems and to deformities in children whose parents were exposed to the spray substance — is only preliminary research, and even according to the petitioners’ experts additional research is required in order to authenticate and support the findings in them. We can also not ignore the fact that the position presented in those research papers is exceptional in the scientific world in that it is inconsistent with the position of the regulatory bodies of various countries around the world, such as Health Canada and the United States Environmental Protection Agency, and international health organizations such as the World Health Organization and the European Commission, which have researched the issue and found that the aforesaid spray substance does not pose a health risk to human beings. Thus, for example, the United States Environmental Protection Agency states in a report concerning the substance glyphosate, which is the active component of the Roundup preparation, that:

‘Glyphosate is of relatively low oral and dermal acute toxicity… Several chronic toxicity / carcinogenicity studies using rats, mice and beagle dogs resulted in no effects based on the parameters examined, or resulted in findings that glyphosate was not carcinogenic in the study. In June 1991, EPA [the Environmental Protection Agency] classified glyphosate as a Group E oncogen — one that shows evidence of non-carcinogenicity for humans — based on the lack of convincing evidence of carcinogenicity in adequate studies.

… Glyphosate does not cause mutations.

EPA’s worst case risk assessment of glyphosate’s many registered food uses concludes that human dietary exposure and risk are minimal. Existing and proposed tolerance have been reassessed, and no significant changes are needed to protect the public.

Exposure to workers and other applicators generally is not expected to pose undue risks, due to glyphosate’s low acute toxicity…

The use of currently registered pesticide products containing the isopropylamine and sodium salts of glyphosate in accordance with the labeling specified in this RED [Re-registration Eligibility Decision] will not pose unreasonable risks or adverse effects to humans or the environment. Therefore, all uses of these products are eligible for reregistration’ (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Re-Registration Eligibility Decision (RED): Glyphosate (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Prevention, Pesticides and Toxic Substances, Washington D.C., 1993), at pp. 2, 4 & 6).

Similarly the World Health Organization determines in its report on the substance glysophate, inter alia, that:

‘In animals, glyphosate has very low acute toxicity by the oral and dermal administration routes…

Animal studies show that glyphosate is not carcinogenic, mutagenic or teratogenic. Reproductive effects were only seen at dose levels producing maternal toxicity.

Glyphosate and its concentrated formulations produce moderate to severe eye irritation, but only slight skin irritation. Neither glyphosate nor tested formulations induce sensitization’ (World Health Organization Environmental Health Criteria 159: Glyphosate (World Health Organization, Geneva, Switzerland, 1994), at p. 82).

27. Notwithstanding all this, I have not been persuaded that it can be determined that the spraying operations, as carried out by the state, have absolutely no harmful potential. In my opinion, it is sufficient that exposure to the spray substance can cause skin and eye irritation, breathing difficulties (even if minor), or feelings of nausea or dizziness in order to determine that the spray substance may at least result in harm to health, and in extreme cases to the physical integrity of those who are exposed to it. This conclusion is supported by the opinion filed by the petitioners and the affidavits that they filed (see petitioners’ exhibit 2) and it can also be seen from the user instructions and warnings that appear on the spray substance container that was used. It will be recalled that these instructions say, inter alia, that:

‘Roundup may irritate the skin and eyes… When spraying wear clothes that cover all parts of the body… After spraying, wash all the parts of the body that came into contact with the substance with water and soap… In the event of contact with skin, wash well with water. In the event that some substance was splashed into the eyes, rinse for 15 minutes with flowing water and have a medical check’ (see respondents’ exhibit 4).

28. In my opinion, in addition to the concern of harm to health there is also a violation of the dignity of the Bedouin citizens. Even without accepting the petitioners’ claims in full, I am of the opinion that it can be determined that there is at least a doubt — contrary to the respondents’ argument — that the spraying operations that were carried out were not preceded on each occasion by warnings to the inhabitants whose crops were sprayed, and in any case it would appear that the information did not always reach them; perhaps not all the sprayings were carried out in areas sufficiently distance from inhabited areas; and perhaps, despite the precautions taken, in some cases the Bedouin citizens, including children, were exposed to the spray substance, even if it was a minor and temporary exposure. In this context I should point out that in affidavits filed by the petitioners, which in my opinion were not challenged in this respect by the respondents, it was alleged that at least some of the spraying operations that were carried out were not preceded by warnings to the inhabitants and only after the spraying occurred were signs placed on the site to give notice that the area had been sprayed with pesticide (see petitioners’ exhibit 4). It can also be seen that at least some of the sprayings were carried out in areas near the homes of the persons cultivating the crops, areas in which the inhabitants also tend their sheep (see petitioners’ exhibit 9). Given the fact that some of the Bedouins whose crops were sprayed live close to those agricultural areas, I doubt whether in practice those Bedouins who were exposed to the spraying on the occasions when it was carried out had any real possibility of avoiding it. No matter how minor or temporary this exposure was, carrying out spraying operations, without taking care to give an advance warning to the inhabitants of the intention to spray their crops and without giving an explanation concerning the risks that may be caused as a result of exposure to the substance and concerning the precautions that should be taken in the areas that were sprayed, is improper and is unworthy of the state authorities, and it caused deep feelings of degradation and humiliation among the Bedouin citizens. Even if we are speaking of citizens who are lawbreakers, the state has a duty not to endanger them by its actions, to protect their welfare and to treat them decently. I have not been persuaded that the state succeeded in discharging this duty in its actions that are under review in the present petition. The way in which the spraying operations were carried out not only harmed the health of the Bedouin citizens, but also injured their dignity.

29. One might ask how we can determine that this specific spraying, as opposed to other spraying operations, involves a violation of dignity and physical integrity when both in Israel and around the world frequent use is made of the spray substance that the state used in the case before us. I would answer this by saying that in my opinion there is a major difference between the two: spraying that is carried out on a regular basis for agricultural purposes is carried out by the farmers themselves — who are the de facto occupiers and cultivators of the land — or by another administrative authority that carries it out in coordination with them. When the spraying is done to further the interests of the farmer and in coordination with him, no violation of dignity can occur. In addition, there is a presumption that the farmer takes all the necessary steps in order to protect himself or anyone acting on his behalf from being harmed. In the case before us, however, the spraying was carried out without the cooperation of the persons who are occupying and using the land, even if they are doing so illegally, and therefore the concern that they or even innocent bystanders will be unintentionally exposed to the spraying is much greater. This increased risk, and the fact that there remains a concern that the spraying was carried out without taking sufficient care to give a prior warning to the inhabitants and to prevent their possible exposure to the spray substance, are what give rise in my opinion, in the specific circumstances of the case before us, to the risk of harm to the health of the Bedouin citizens, and in extreme cases to the concern, even if it is a remote one, of harm to their physical integrity, as well as a constitutional violation of the dignity.

My conclusion is therefore that the spraying operations that were carried out by the state, in the manner that they were carried out, violated the constitutional rights of the Bedouin citizens to physical integrity, health and dignity. What is the significance of this violation?

Constitutionality of the violation

30. It is well known that the fact that a law or an executive action violates a human right does not automatically lead to the conclusion that this violation is unlawful. Sometimes the state violates human rights, but the violation remains constitutional because it satisfies the requirements of the limitations clause in s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (see, for example, HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [13], at p. 1765 {507-508}, and the references cited there). We should therefore examine the violation in accordance with the tests in the limitations clause, which provides the following:

‘Violation of rights

8.  The rights under this Basic Law may only be violated by a law that befits the values of the State of Israel, is intended for a proper purpose and is not excessive, or in accordance with such a law by virtue of an express authorization therein.’

Much has been written about the importance of the limitations clause and about its role in striking a balance between the needs of society and the rights of the individual:

‘This test reflects a balance between basic rights and other important values. It arises from a reality in which there are no absolute truths and no absolute values. It is built on a perspective that regards both human rights and social values as relative. It is based on the assumption that achieving harmony between the rights of the individual and the needs of the public requires a compromise, and that the nucleus of the compromise is what underlies the harmonious arrangement between all the rights of the individual and the values of society. It is a prerequisite for a civilized society and proper constitutional government’ (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [13], at p. 1884 {689}).

31. As stated above, the limitations clause sets out four conditions that, when they are all satisfied, will permit a lawful violation of human rights enshrined in the Basic Law. The conditions are: that there is authority in statute for the violation, that the violation befits the values of the state; that the violating norm has a proper purpose; and that the violation is not excessive. The petitioners’ claim is that the first, third and fourth conditions are not satisfied.

On the question of authorization, I have already held at the beginning of my remarks that in my opinion the law can be interpreted in a manner that recognizes the authority of the state to carry out the spraying operations that are under discussion and therefore there is no need for me to repeat this. With regard to the condition of befitting the values of the state, the petitioners raised no argument, and therefore the scope of the dispute that still requires a decision is limited to whether the third condition, which concerns the existence of a proper purpose that underlies the violation, and the fourth condition, which concerns the proportionality of the violation, are satisfied.

For a proper purpose?

32. As we have said, according to the third condition that is laid down in the limitations clause, the violation of a constitutional right should be ‘for a proper purpose.’ The meaning of this expression with regard to a decision of an administrative authority is different from its meaning with regard to a statute: the purpose of a statute will be deemed proper if it serves a public purpose whose realization may justify a violation of human rights (see for example HCJ 1661/05 Gaza Coast Local Council v. Knesset [14]). But with regard to an administrative decision, we first should examine the question whether the purpose of the decision falls within the scope of the general and particular purposes of the law that provides the authority (HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [15], at p. 140 {234}, and the references cited there). Notwithstanding the petitioners’ position that the spraying operations were carried out for an improper purpose, I agree in this matter with the position of the respondents, and there is no doubt in my mind that the purpose underlying the operations under consideration in this petition is a very proper one.

33. The State of Israel is a small country. Its territory is limited, and its land is a very valuable resource. Public land in particular constitutes an important national asset, since it is an essential basis for future development of the state and society in the fields of urban planning, industry, agriculture, tourism, etc.. The first respondent, which is responsible under the law for retaining possession of state land and managing it, has the duty to protect it so that it can be used to further various national and other goals, according to the land policy that is determined from time to time by the government and by the Israel Land Council. The supreme importance of state land was discussed by Justice Or:

‘Land is a unique asset among state assets. It is hard to exaggerate its importance to society and the state. If the nation and its cultural enterprise are the “soul” of the people, then its land is its “body.” On the basis of land the individual and society conduct their whole lives:

“Land is the source of all material wealth. From it we get everything that we use or value, whether it be food, clothing, fuel, shelter, metal, or precious stones. We live on land and from the land, and to the land our bodies or our ashes are committed when we die. The availability of land is the key to human existence, and its distribution and use are of vital importance” (S.R. Simpson, Land Law and Registration (Cambridge, 1976), at p. 3).

… Land is an unparalleled vital resource and it has great value. It is of especially great importance in a country like Israel, where the territory is small, the population density is high and there is a policy of absorbing immigration. It is impossible to create land, and therefore a state should decide its policies with a view to the land resources in its possession…

In such circumstances, the state and those to whom it entrusts its land should act with careful discretion with regard to any waiver of rights in land and ensure that it has sufficient land reserves for the various needs in the future, whether for building, agriculture, industry and other gainful occupations, or whether for open areas for various purposes, including protecting the environment, all of which in accordance with current and future city building plans. Awareness of the need to spread the population is also required. A considered and balanced land policy that takes all of these considerations into account is required (HCJ 3939/99 Sedei Nahum Kibbutz v. Israel Land Administration [16], at pp. 62-63).

Indeed, a ‘considered and balanced land policy,’ in the words of Justice Or, is needed in order to manage state land properly and effectively. But no less important is the need for real enforcement of this policy in order to implement it, and in this framework, inter alia, the state is required to act forcefully, through its various executive organs, against incursions onto its land. The widespread phenomenon of incursions onto state land in the Negev in particular requires the state to take effective measures to remove the squatters and the incursions. With regard to incursions that are carried out by way of sowing or planting agricultural crops unlawfully, the state decided, as we have said, that after other measures were tried, it would take action to stop the incursions by means of spraying the crops from the air. The purpose of this decision is consistent with the purpose of the arrangements in the law by virtue of which these operations were carried out — both the purpose of the general arrangements provided in the Land Law, as described earlier in my remarks, and especially the specific arrangement provided in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law. These arrangements are intended as aforesaid to give the landowner, or in our case the state, a possibility of resorting to self-help to remove squatters and stop incursions, without applying to the courts, all of which in order to protect its rights in the land, including the clear public interest inherent therein. Here we should mentioned that the property right that the state is seeking to protect by means of the actions under discussion is a right that has been recognized in our legal system since its earliest days as an important and central right, and it has been given the status of a basic right that enjoys constitutional protection within the framework of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (see for example CA 5964/03 Estate of Edward Aridor v. Petah Tikva Municipality [17]).

34. Moreover, apart from the clear interest in preserving the land resources of the State of Israel, there is also another important interest that lies at the heart of the decision to carry out the spraying operations and at the heart of the arrangements in the law by virtue of which the operations were carried out. This is the public interest of upholding the rule of law in the state. Incursions onto the land of others — whether it is private land or public land — are illegal acts that are intended to deprive the landowner of his rights and to profit at his expense. Recurring incursions and acts of resistance towards the representatives of the state that act against those incursions constitute an attack upon the rule of law that cannot be tolerated. Against this background it can be understood that the state is required to adopt an unequivocal and uncompromising position in order to frustrate the attempts of persons who act in illegal ways to realize their goals.

Therefore my conclusion is, as I have said, that the purpose underlying the spraying operations is a very proper one. But is this proper purpose realized in a proportionate manner? This, in my opinion, is the question that lies at the heart of our decision in this petition.

Proportionality of the violation

35. The essence of the limitations clause lies in the fourth condition, which concerns the proportionality of the violation of human rights. It is well known that the requirement of proportionality was formulated in the case law of this court as a criterion for examining every act of administrative authorities. According to this condition, an act of an authority will only be regarded as lawful if the executive measure that was adopted in order to realize the executive purpose is proportionate. We therefore examine in this context the question of the correlation between the purpose that the authority is trying to achieve and the means adopted to achieve it (HCJ 2056/04 Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [18], at pp. 836-839 {293-296}).

36. As in other legal systems around the world, Israeli law also lays down three fundamental subtests that give the principle of proportionality concrete content. According to the first subtest, which is the ‘appropriate measure’ or the ‘logical measure’ test, there should be a logical connection between the purpose and the means of achieving it, so that the means should lead rationally to the achievement of the purpose; in the second test, which is the ‘least harmful measure’ or the ‘need/necessity’ test, we ask whether the measure adopted causes the least possible harm to the right of the individual under consideration; finally, in the third subtest, which is the test of proportionality ‘in the narrow sense’ or the ‘proportionate measure’ test, a balance is made between the benefit arising from the action and the harm that it causes, and we consider the question whether the harm caused to the individual as a result of the measure that the administrative authority is adopting is commensurate with the benefit that arises from it. Only if these three subtests are all satisfied will the measure adopted by the authority be deemed a proportionate measure (on the nature of the requirement of proportionality, the elements of the requirement and the manner of implementing it, see for example the fundamental and comprehensive analysis of President Barak in Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [18], at pp. 838-840 {296-298}), as well as the references cited there; I see no need to add to what he says). How is this implemented in our case?

37. There is no doubt in my mind that there is a logical connection between the aforesaid spraying operations and the purpose of protecting state land by removing squatters. The spraying causes the destruction of agricultural crops that are sown or planted on state law unlawfully, and in this way the unlawful incursions are removed and the ability to realize the rights in the land is recovered by the state, as well as by the person to whom it transferred these rights. Therefore it is certainly possible to say that the spraying operations further the purpose for which this measure was adopted and they lead in a logical manner to its realization. I am aware of course that this subtest is not satisfied with merely a technical causal relationship between the measure and the purpose, and therefore the requirement that there is a logical connection is directed, inter alia, to the fact that an arbitrary, unfair or irrational measure should not be adopted (see HCJ 9593/04 Morar v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [19], at p. 4375 {78}, and the references cited there). But in the circumstances of the case I have not been persuaded that the measure that we are considering does indeed fail to comply with these criteria.

38. With regard to the second subtest, the respondents claim that the measure of spraying is the safest and most effective measure for protecting state land against incursions by way of seasonal agricultural cultivation. According to them, the use of this measure began because in the past when the state tried to protect its property in other ways, and especially when it tried to stop incursions by ploughing the land, it encountered fierce opposition from squatters who resorted to violence in order to prevent the ploughing operations. This opposition resulted in physical injuries both to the persons carrying out the evictions and to the squatters. In an attempt to find a course of action that would remove the crops most effectively as well as reduce the fear of disturbances of the peace during the eviction process, the measure of spraying was chosen as aforesaid.

39. In their reply to the petition, the respondents set out all of the steps that they took to ensure the safety of the measure of spraying: first, it was clarified that adopting this measure was done only after the squatters were given the usual warnings: warning signs were set up in the area, stating that the land was state property and entering the land was prohibited; warnings were sent to the squatters in which they were required to vacate the land and remove the crops; in appropriate cases complaints were filed with the police. After it became clear that these measures had no effect, there was no alternative to taking effective measures to remove the incursions, including spraying the crops from the air. Second, it was argued that, in the spraying operations that were carried out, the provisions of the law regarding this matter and the user instructions for the spray substance that was used were strictly followed. In this context, the respondents observed the instructions concerning the safety limits from other agricultural crops, orchards and gardens and those concerning the weather conditions at the time of spraying, the direction of the wind and the size of the drops of the spray substance. They also took into account greater safety limits that the ones required for various parameters addressed by the package label on the spray container and they maintained a distance of at least 300 metres from nearby buildings, if and in so far as there were any in the vicinity. Third, the respondents point out that before each spraying the area designated for spraying was marked by the ‘Green Patrol,’ after it checked that there were no human beings or animals in the area, and during the whole spraying process persons from the ‘Green Patrol’ stood at a distance of 120 meters from the area holding flags. If it transpired that a human being or animal entered the area being sprayed, the spraying was stopped until the area was completely evacuated. In remote areas and in areas where there is a considerable chance of friction with the population, the spraying was carried out by means of two airplanes, where one of them outlined to the other the borders of the spray area and supervised to make sure that the spraying did not go beyond the designated area.

In summary, the respondents claim that the results on the ground show the effectiveness and the safety of the measure of spraying from the air in general, and especially in comparison with the alternative measures that are available to the state in the circumstances of the case. During the period when use was made of this measure, there was a substantial decrease in the scope of the incursions onto state land in the Negev and also a decrease in the violence that resulted from the law enforcement operations to remove the squatters, so that it was also possible to carry out these operations with a limited amount of eviction personnel and police assistance. On the other hand, it was alleged that since the order nisi was made in this petition, there has once again been a significant increase in the amount of the incursions onto state land.

40. Indeed, from the reply of the respondents it can be seen that the use of the measure of spraying from the air began only after previous measures that were adopted did not provide a proper and satisfactory solution to the problem of the incursions. It was also alleged that when this measure was chosen, the state carried out all of the actions required to avert all the possible risks that might be involved.

But despite the actions carried out and despite the respondents’ declaration that the spraying was carried out in strict compliance with the requirements of the law and the user instructions on the spray container as aforesaid, in my opinion there remains a doubt as to whether sufficient warning was in fact given in every case of the state’s intention to spray the crops. There is also a doubt as to whether all the spraying operations were carried out at the required distance from inhabited areas, in order to rule out the possibility that the Bedouins, whether those whose crops were sprayed or those passing by, would be exposed to the spray substance. If this is not enough, then in addition it transpires that the pest control company that carried out the spraying on behalf of the state also made use of spray substances that were not permitted for use by law, which was in breach of the agreement made with it, even though it has been made clear that this use was stopped.

41. The risks involved in the spraying operations are substantially different from the risk created as a result of the agrotechnical operations that were carried out by the state in the past in order to contend with the phenomenon of the incursions. Therefore there is a real difficulty in comparing the two measures in order to determine which of them, if at all, is the less harmful measure. I deliberated for a long time as to whether it is possible to determine, with the required degree of certainty, that the measure of spraying is indeed the less harmful measure. I had difficulty in doing so. I also seriously considered the possibility of ordering the state to prepare a detailed work procedure, which would include strict conditions for the manner in which the spraying should be carried out, so that subject to compliance with this we would be able to permit the continued use of spraying while minimizing the harm to the Bedouin population. Ultimately I reached the conclusion that it is not possible, nor would it be right, to content ourselves with this. There are two main reasons for my conclusion.

First, I have not been persuaded that in the situation that has been created and in the circumstances that have been described it will be possible to allay the concern of harm to the Bedouin citizens to the required degree. The longstanding disputes between the Bedouin citizens and the state authorities with regard to the ownership of land in the Negev have created a very complex reality on the ground, and only certain aspects of this are expressed in the petition before us: I will mention briefly that the state, for its part, is trying to protect its alleged rights in the land and is acting in accordance with the powers given to it in the law to do so, whereas the Bedouins, for their part, refuse to recognize the state’s ownership claims and take action in order to prevent their eviction from the land, even at the cost of danger to themselves. In this complex situation there are a large number of concerns: given that we are speaking of extensive amounts of land, where the identity of the party making the incursions is not always known to the authorities, there is a difficulty in knowing who exactly will be present on the land, and therefore it is difficult to ensure that before the spraying operations are carried out, everyone who may be exposed to risk — including innocent passers-by, children and the elderly — is given a warning so that any likelihood that human beings or animals will be exposed to the spray substance is averted. In the circumstances that have been described, and especially in view of the state’s description of the reactions of the Bedouins to its attempts in the past to vacate the land where there were incursions, which included their deliberate entry into these areas in an attempt to prevent the vacating of the land and the use of violence, there is a real concern that the citizens will not pay attention to the warnings and will enter the sprayed areas despite the danger. Even if in such a case of a deliberate entry into the sprayed areas despite the warnings, the liability for the risks involved rests with whoever ignores the warnings, in view of the fact that the aforesaid scenario is foreseeable, the state also cannot shirk its responsibility to its citizens and it is bound to protect them and prevent any harm to them as a direct or indirect result of its operations. In addition, even if we assume that warnings will be given as necessary before the spraying is carried out, there remains a concern that human beings and animals will be exposed to the spray residue that will remain on the sprayed land after the spraying, and that the spray substance will be carried by the wind to nearby population centres and nearby agricultural land that is being cultivated legally. Finally, we also cannot ignore the concern that there will be various flaws in the system, whether as a result of accidents in the spraying or as a result of failures to observe the instructions and procedures for carrying it out. This concern, which prima facie exists in every case where operations involving potential risks are concerned, is exacerbated in the light of experience and the accidents that have already occurred in the state’s operations, as described above, and because the realities of life teach us that even when spraying is done for agricultural purposes, accidents involving a clear departure from the procedures sometimes happen. This can be seen, for example, from the information provided by the Ministry of the Environment, which supervises the use of pesticides in agriculture:

‘Accidents occur

Admittedly the spray pilots are aware of the regulations concerning spraying from the air, but sometimes they do not comply with the regulations. Economic constraints, competition between spray companies and human errors with regard to the precise location of spray areas cause mistakes, such as spraying in the vicinity of homes at a distance of less than 120 metres, and spraying over and near sources of water’ (see the website of the Ministry of the Environment (information last updated on 21 December 2003)).

In the circumstances of the case before us, and especially in view of the fact that, despite the accidents that occurred in the past, the respondents’ position still remains that apart from the use made by the spraying company of a spray substance that was not permitted, no mishap has occurred in the spraying operations that were carried out and everything was done in strict compliance with all of the necessary instructions, whereas at the same time there is as aforesaid a real concern that the Bedouins who regard themselves as injured by the spraying operations will not abide by the warnings, I am not persuaded that any work procedure that seeks to ensure that the risks are averted will be sufficient to allow us to determine that the measure that is under scrutiny in this petition is indeed the least harmful measure (on the difficulty of ensuring the implementation of a written procedure in problematic conditions, see the remarks of Vice-President Cheshin in a case where the court considered the legality of the ‘prior warning’ procedure: HCJ 3799/02 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. IDF Central Commander [20], at p. 59 {227}; see also the remarks of Justice Beinisch in that case, at p. 61 {229-230}).

Second, in addition to this, I am of the opinion that it is not possible and would not be right to permit the spraying to continue even subject to the formulation of a procedure as aforesaid, since I have reached the conclusion that even if the spraying operations that are carried out by the state satisfy the first subtest of the requirement of proportionality, and even if it can be said that they satisfy — or in certain conditions they may satisfy — the second subtest of this requirement, they do not satisfy the third subtest, and therefore in any case it should be held that these operations are not proportionate.

42. As we have said, this last test concerns the question of whether the purpose for which the measure was adopted is proportionate to the damage that it causes to constitutional human rights. Although it is usual to call this test the test of proportionality ‘in the narrow sense,’ in the case law of this court it has on several occasions been said that this test is in fact a ‘value’ test, which concerns a balance between conflicting values and interests. The remarks of Vice-President Cheshin in Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [13] are pertinent in this context:

‘… there are three subtests in the test of proportionality, and for reasons that I do not understand the third subtest is called by the name of the test of proportionality “in the narrow sense.” This name is a mystery to me. The test of proportionality “in the narrow sense” is, in my opinion, actually the second subtest, since it is a test whose beginning, middle and end all concern proportionality (United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Migdal Cooperative Village, at p. 437). But the third subtest before us, the test in which we place on each pan of the scales the values that conflict with one another, the benefit values against the damage values, ought to be called the test of proportionality “in the value sense.” This test is concerned with values, and therefore it should be given that name’ (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [13], at para. 107 {635-636} of the opinion of Vice-President Cheshin); see also HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset [21], at para. 60 of the opinion of President Barak).

43. The relationship between this subtest and the two other subtests of the requirement of proportionality was, as usual, well explained by President Barak in a case that examined the question of the constitutionality of amendment no. 7 to the Torts (State Liability) Law, 5712-1952, which added to the law sections that exempted the state from liability in torts for damage caused in a conflict zone as a result of an act carried out by the security forces:

‘… there is a major difference between the first and second subtests and the third subtest. The first two subtests — the rational connection and the least harmful measure — focus on the means of realizing the purpose. If it transpires, according to these, that there is a rational connection between realizing the purpose and the legislative measure that was chosen, and that there is no legislative measure that is less harmful, the violation of the human right — no matter how great — satisfies the subtests. The third subtest is of a different kind. It does not focus merely on the means used to achieve the purpose. It focuses on the violation of the human right that is caused as a result of realizing the proper purpose. It recognizes that not all means that have a rational connection and are the least harmful justify the realization of the purpose. This subtest seeks in essence to realize the constitutional outlook that the end does not justify the means. It is an expression of the concept that there is an ethical barrier that democracy cannot pass, even if the purpose that is being sought is a proper one’ (HCJ 8276/05 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Defence [22], at p. 3689 {379}).

Indeed, as President Barak said in Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [13], the third subtest of the requirement of proportionality ‘returns us to first principles that are the foundation of our constitutional democracy’ (ibid. [13], at para. 73 of his opinion {p. 539}):

‘A proper purpose, a rational connection between it and the provisions of the law and the minimization of the violation of human rights that is capable of realizing the proper purposes are essential conditions for the constitutionality of the violation of human rights. But they are not sufficient in themselves. A constitutional regime that wishes to maintain a system of human rights cannot be satisfied only with these. It determines a threshold of protection for human rights that the legislature may not cross. It demands that the realization of the proper purpose, through rational measures that make use of the lowest level for realizing the purpose, will not lead to a disproportionate violation of human rights…

This subtest therefore provides a value test that is based on a balance between conflicting values and interests (see Alexy, A Theory of Constitutional Law, at p. 66). It reflects the approach that there are violations of human rights that are so serious that a law cannot be allowed to commit them, even if the purpose of the law is a proper one, its provisions are rational and there is no reasonable alternative that violates them to a lesser degree.

Examination of the test of proportionality (in the narrow sense) returns us to first principles that are the foundation of our constitutional democracy and the human rights that are enjoyed by Israelis. These principles are that the end does not justify the means… Our democracy is characterized by the fact that it imposes limits on the ability to violate human rights; that it is based on the recognition that surrounding the individual there is a wall protecting his rights, which cannot be breached even by the majority’ (ibid. [13], at paras. 75 and 93 {pp. 525-526 and 539}).

Against this background we should consider how the third subtest of the requirement of proportionality applies in our case. We should mention that when we endeavour to carry out the necessary act of balancing within the framework of this test we should consider, on the one hand, the nature of the violated right and the scope of the violation and, on the other hand, the nature of the public interest under discussion: when the right is a more fundamental one and the violation of it is more serious and acute, the considerations underlying the public interest will have to be of greater weight and of more decisive importance in order to justify the violation. Conversely, when the public interest is substantial and the benefit to the public that arises from its realization is substantial, it is capable of justifying a more serious violation of human rights (see Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [13], at para. 74 {pp. 523-524} of the opinion of President Barak).

44. The basic rights that are in the balance in this petition — the right to health, the right to physical integrity and the right to dignity — are all fundamental human rights that are protected in the State of Israel. Of course, the state’s property interests in its land, as well as the public interest in upholding the rule of law in Israel, also lie at the heart of our legal system. But in the circumstances of the case before us, I am of the opinion that these interests should yield to the need to prevent harm to the aforesaid rights, since the balance between the benefit that may arise from employing the measure of spraying from the air in order to remove incursions onto state land and the harm that may be caused to human rights as a result thereof, against the background of all the values of our legal system, leads in my opinion to the conclusion that the relationship between the two is not a proportionate one.

Indeed, the arrangements in the Land Law and in the Public Land (Eviction of Squatters) Law give the state a power to resort to self-help in order to remove squatters from its land. Clearly the premise in our case is that the state is acting legitimately in order to realize this purpose, and certainly it seeks to prevent any harm to the Bedouin citizens. Moreover, the measure of spraying from the air serves the purpose of removing agricultural incursions and it is possible — even though, as I have said, I have not been entirely convinced of this — that it may be said that of all the measures available to the state in the circumstances of the case, this is the measure that causes the least harm to human rights. But it is still not a proper measure. It is not a measure that a state should use against its citizens in order to protect its property rights. No matter how important these rights are, the advancement thereof does not, in my opinion, justify the use of a harmful measure such as the spraying that was carried out, in the way that it was carried out.

45. In my opinion, the spraying operations, in the way that they were carried out, violate a series of rights and values that need to be protected in order to safeguard the life and dignity of a person as a human being. Alongside the duty of the state to protect its land, it has another duty of supreme importance — to protect the safety and welfare of its citizens, men and women, the young and the old, upright citizens and lawbreakers. In this framework the state has a duty to protect the health, physical integrity and dignity of the members of the Bedouin population in the Negev, each of whom is a citizen of the state, and therefore it is obliged to realize its goals and policy, with regard to land and in general, by means that are consistent with its responsibility to protect the basic rights of its citizens.

Take the case of a Bedouin citizen who cultivates his crops lawfully in an area that is adjacent to land where the crops that were sown are designated for destruction by spraying; take the case of a young child who plays with his friends in the open areas around his home, which also are adjacent to the areas where there was an incursion; take the case of a woman who is tending a flock of sheep for pasture near the parcel that is designated for spraying (or even in it). In certain circumstances one of them — unwittingly and unintentionally — may be harmed by the spray substance that will be dispersed from the sky by the spray airplane, either because the wind is blowing a little stronger than expected and disperses the spray substance beyond the boundaries of the parcel, or because from the outset the boundaries of the parcel were not sufficiently clear, and that farmer, child or woman entered it, or because the sheep that provide milk and food for the inhabitants ate grass that had been sprayed. Those inhabitants may, at the very least, suffer from breathing difficulties, skin irritations and feelings of nausea and dizziness; the crops of that farmer — which as we said were cultivated lawfully — may wither; the sheep may also be harmed. Ultimately it is possible that the inhabitants will suffer harm to their health and safety as well as to their economic welfare and their ability to provide for their families. In addition, some will also mention the terrible feeling that is likely to be experienced by a farmer who ploughs, sows, waters and weeds the land in order to earn his bread — his family’s livelihood — from it, and in a moment all of his efforts are destroyed.

The expression ‘the end does not justify the means’ is not merely an empty slogan, but a rule of great value and importance. The end in our case does not, in my opinion, justify the means of using the measure that was chosen, which sends (even if unintentionally) a message of insensitivity and disrespect to the Bedouin citizens. In addition to this there is, as we have said, the concern of danger to their health, and perhaps even to the physical integrity of Bedouin citizens who may, in the complex situation that prevails in the area, be exposed to the spray substance and be harmed by it. In the balance between the public interest in the furtherance of which the state seeks to act and the fear of harm to the rights of the individual, I am of the opinion that the considerations that require us to prohibit the possibility that the state may destroy the crops of citizens by means of spraying from the air — and especially the concern of potential harm to their health, physical integrity and dignity — should prevail.

46. As I said, I considered ordering the state to draw up a work procedure that would ensure that the spraying operations would be carried out legally and without any risk to human life or any harm to the health and dignity of the inhabitants. I repeatedly asked myself whether it was possible, by means of such a procedure, to minimize the risk and limit the possibility of harm to citizens, whether they are squatters and lawbreakers or innocent passers-by. Ultimately I was not convinced that such a procedure would be capable of achieving the proper purpose of protecting state land in a way that is proportionate, appropriate and proper. I have already described the wide variety of concerns that arise in the complex reality on the ground and I have explained that it cannot be taken for granted that it is possible to eliminate these concerns. Even though I would like to assume that such a procedure could ensure no harm befalls, I fear that in view of the difficulties and the scenarios that I described, just as in the case of the accidents that have already occurred, an assumption of this kind may turn out to be unrealistic and unfounded. In such circumstances, taking a risk of harm to the Bedouin inhabitants, their health, their dignity, their safety and their welfare, even if it is minimal, is not in my opinion proportionate to the purpose of protecting state land, important though it is. Therefore I cannot approve it.

47. Finally I would like to emphasize that we should not ignore the fact that the Bedouin citizens themselves have considerable responsibility for the situation that has been created, and that some of their actions should be unequivocally condemned. Their adoption of illegal methods in order to achieve their purposes and certainly the use of violence against the authorities are problems in themselves and merit a proper response. I have also not overlooked the claim that some of the petitioners themselves did not observe orders made by courts in their cases, and the conclusion that I have reached does not justify their actions nor should it prevent the state from acting against the incursions. At the same time, since the matter under scrutiny addresses the manner in which the state acts, rather than the conduct of the petitioners, my position is that even if we are speaking of squatters, and even if we are speaking of lawbreakers, the state cannot continue to act in this way. They are still entitled to retain their dignity. The state’s responsibility for the safety and welfare of its citizens requires it to act towards the Bedouin citizens with greater respect and to protect their safety and health with greater care and diligence than it has done in the past and it seeks to continue to do by carrying out the spraying operations.

48. My conclusion is therefore that the spraying operations that were carried out by the state, by virtue of its power under the law, do not satisfy the tests of the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, since they create a disproportionate relationship between the benefit arising from them and the damage caused by them. In these circumstances, we have in my opinion no alternative but to find that the result of this unconstitutional violation is that the state may not continue to make use of this measure for the purpose for which it was chosen.

A final remark

49. The issue that was brought before us in this petition is an important and complex issue: it required us to look into questions of fact, questions of law, and also, to some extent, complex questions of ethics. But no matter how important and complex it may be, this petition brought before us only one issue out of a much wider spectrum of issues that need to be resolved; all of these concern the situation of Bedouin society in the State of Israel and the relationship between it and government authorities. From a broader perspective than what is required in this case, I would like to add several remarks on this matter.

The Bedouin population has been a part of the population of the State of Israel since its foundation and it is an integral part of Israeli society. As I have already said, it is not possible to ignore the fact that those citizens who trespass onto state land are lawbreakers. The repeated and extensive incursions amount to an attack on the rule of law, a disrespect for the basic principles of our legal system and a danger to human life. At the same time, we cannot ignore the fact that at least in part this reality is the result of their distress:

‘The Bedouin population in the Negev is the poorest population in Israel. During the period under consideration, 65%-70% of this population lived below the poverty line. Six out of seven Bedouin towns were rated on the lowest socio-economic level. The Bedouins are at the top of the unemployment table in Israel. The living conditions of this population are very difficult. The nomadic inhabitants, most of whom live in shacks and huts, do not have regular electricity and running water, refuse collection services and paved roads. Sewage flows in the open, and in addition waste from the towns in the Negev is deposited into streams in the areas where they live. The health, education and welfare services also fall a long way short of what is required’ (see the Report of the State Commission of Inquiry into the Conflicts between the Security Forces and Israeli Citizens in October 2000, chaired by Justice Emeritus T. Or, at p. 53).

Distress, no matter how great it is, cannot justify breaking the law. Lawbreaking, resorting to violence and undermining the rule of law are all courses of action that cannot be tolerated in a civilized country that is governed by the rule of law, and the public interest requires the state to take determined and uncompromising action against those who choose to act in these ways.

Alongside this, the situation described in this petition, together with the distress and problems that I have described, should remind all of us that, as we already knew, the serious situation in which the Bedouin population finds itself in the State of Israel requires a complete and comprehensive systemic solution, and the sooner the better. Solutions in specific cases, whether better or worse, cannot be genuine solutions in the long term. The time has come to formulate and realize a genuinely wide-ranging solution in this matter.

We do not have the authority or the ability to provide or even to suggest such a solution within the framework of the current petition. We have been called upon solely to decide the specific issue that was brought before us, and this is what we have done. But I will take advantage of this opportunity to call for a comprehensive examination of the issue and for speedy action in order to reach a comprehensive solution, which will be capable of allowing the integration of the Bedouins once and for all in Israelis society as citizens of equal status, who have equal rights and equal obligations. It should be emphasized that this call is not directed solely at the state authorities. It is also directed at the Bedouin population itself, which as I have said is also responsible for the position in which it finds itself, as well as for the nature of its relationship with the authorities. The two sides are jointly responsible for the situation which I call upon them to change, even if in greater or lesser degrees and in different ways. Only by means of communication, collaboration, tolerance, a recognition of joint interests and a willingness to make compromises — on both sides — will it be possible to succeed in changing the situation. This change is in the interests of the state and it is certainly also in the interests of the Bedouin population.

50. Therefore, for all of the reasons set out in my opinion, I agree with the result reached by my colleague Justice Joubran. My conclusion is also that the petition should be granted and the order nisi should be made absolute. I also agree with my colleague’s proposal that the respondents shall be liable to pay the petitioners’ legal fees and court costs.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

Like my colleague Justice Arbel, I too am of the opinion that the state had the authority to carry out the spraying operations that it did. This issue is of practical importance, since after our judgment the state will presumably consider adopting other, more proportionate, means of stopping the incursions onto public land.

I also agree with my colleague’s conclusion that the spraying operations do not satisfy the tests of the limitations clause in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The measure of spraying, which may harm human beings, albeit slightly, is unacceptable to us, even when we are speaking of lawbreakers. The state should adopt other, more proportionate, means of protecting state land.

It is therefore also my opinion that the order nisi should be made absolute. I would refrain from making an order for costs.

 

 

Petition granted. Costs awarded by majority decision, Justice Naor dissenting.

27 Nissan 5767.

14 April 2007.

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Property